vi_o and_o when_o but_o a_o child_n and_o which_o i_o remember_v be_v object_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o we_o be_v risk_v sufficient_o for_o it_o nor_o without_o cause_n if_o true_a without_o reject_v doctor_n stillingfleet_v m_n ss_z and_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o state_n and_o church_n meet_v at_o windsor_n in_o his_o day_n and_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o original_n and_o full_a power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o he_o the_o prince_n as_o now_o abide_v upon_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v real_o deal_v with_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o treatise_n the_o result_n of_o the_o course_n of_o my_o study_n i_o meet_v among_o several_a other_o they_o my_o adversary_n as_o i_o do_v those_o other_o so_o also_o i_o detect_v their_o error_n refute_v their_o reason_n repel_v their_o argument_n and_o void_v their_o autority_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o be_v not_o this_o what_o every_o body_n do_v under_o these_o like_a circumstance_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n engage_v upon_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o know_a and_o obvious_a opposer_n and_o thwarter_n of_o he_o sure_o never_o and_o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v never_o make_v one_o reflection_n upon_o either_o of_o they_o but_o where_o my_o subject_n direct_o engage_v i_o to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v personal_n and_o foreign_a that_o i_o have_v meddle_v withal_o as_o for_o their_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o controversy_n that_o be_v of_o high_a concern_v among_o we_o and_o which_o they_o have_v discharge_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n endeavour_v a_o abatement_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o but_o motive_n to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o encounter_v they_o on_o this_o subject_a that_o it_o most_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o do_v it_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o as_o against_o a_o flea_n nor_o do_v those_o of_o mean_a order_n and_o quality_n undertake_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o none_o fall_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n nor_o be_v ever_o influential_a upon_o any_o and_o have_v i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o mischief_n in_o point_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v that_o must_v necessary_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o such_o their_o autority_n in_o future_a age_n especial_o i_o have_v whole_o pass_v they_o by_o untouched_a and_o uncanvass_v as_o the_o combination_n expect_v and_o require_v what_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o create_v difference_n among_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o abroad_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o which_o make_v our_o enemy_n abroad_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o unanimous_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o one_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o countenance_v those_o among_o ourselves_o which_o violate_v it_o where_o division_n already_o make_v and_o other_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n mark_v such_o and_o his_o practice_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o rule_n and_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o pillar_n be_v withstand_v to_o the_o face_n by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n apparent_a i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o whatever_o my_o first_o error_n be_v in_o design_v this_o my_o collection_n for_o the_o press_n without_o their_o approbation_n and_o it_o appear_v they_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v my_o copy_n a_o full_a quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o i_o be_o inform_v do_v transcribe_v what_o seem_v for_o their_o advantage_n but_o never_o have_v i_o any_o notice_n any_o way_n of_o my_o great_a mistake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v or_o not_o print_v and_o whether_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v be_v of_o force_n that_o i_o burn_v my_o paper_n i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o a_o easy_a consideration_n or_o why_o do_v not_o the_o two_o dean_n themselves_o inform_v i_o better_o when_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n and_o beg_v the_o favour_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o my_o fault_n be_v and_o which_o the_o injury_n that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v be_v credible_o tell_v that_o they_o say_v my_o style_n be_v rough_a and_o haughty_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o stall_n and_o where_o i_o always_o pay_v that_o regard_n the_o secular_a power_n require_v and_o which_o alone_a place_n they_o there_o but_o as_o state_v to_o they_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n or_o which_o be_v more_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n where_o truth_n only_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o with_o a_o thorough_a severity_n and_o any_o thing_n but_o like_o a_o compliment_n be_v not_o to_o have_v place_n but_o whatever_o my_o letter_n be_v and_o however_o they_o scorn_v to_o answer_v it_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a here_o to_o print_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n i_o send_v it_o to_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o only_o the_o site_n of_o their_o name_n be_v change_v as_o be_v the_o particular_a address_n reverend_a sir_n i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a nor_o indeed_o can_v you_o be_v of_o some_o paper_n of_o i_o that_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o more_o month_n in_o london_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o last_o winter_n and_o design_v for_o the_o press_n as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v viz._n some_o reflection_n upon_o yourself_o and_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o mighty_o satisfy_v with_o my_o own_o integrity_n in_o that_o design_n and_o action_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o object_v by_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v read_v the_o discourse_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o useful_a and_o seasonable_a or_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v it_o in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o way_n injure_v you_o in_o any_o one_o relation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o two_o that_o be_v plead_v as_o the_o very_a occasion_n that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o m_o ss_z i_o do_v therefore_o once_o more_o deal_v with_o you_o plain_o and_o sincere_o tho'_o with_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o your_o accidental_a dignity_n and_o in_o which_o you_o be_v my_o superior_n as_o a_o christian_a brother_n and_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o who_o conscientious_a zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n catholic_n and_o this_o its_o particular_a live_a member_n here_o in_o england_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o much_o and_o as_o due_o bottom_v as_o another_o man_n or_o member_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n address_v myself_o unto_o you_o either_o i_o have_v do_v you_o injury_n or_o i_o have_v not_o if_o i_o have_v condescend_v but_o in_o charity_n to_o give_v i_o the_o particular_n and_o you_o will_v oblige_v i_o in_o abundance_n i_o will_v be_v so_o hold_v to_o say_v you_o never_o oblige_v any_o man_n more_o and_o my_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n shall_v be_v equal_o real_a and_o hearty_a if_o i_o have_v not_o and_o all_o be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v true_a i._n e._n your_o own_o word_n and_o sense_n you_o to_o this_o day_n own_o and_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v what_o injury_n can_v i_o now_o have_v do_v you_o in_o publish_v your_o own_o word_n and_o sense_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o recantation_n as_o public_a as_o your_o error_n scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o alone_a way_n to_o prevent_v such_o reflection_n from_o those_o with_o who_o you_o converse_v only_o in_o your_o write_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n otherwise_o be_v blame-worthy_a that_o make_v they_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v you_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o leniora_n evangelii_n and_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n with_o its_o peculiar_a appropriate_v power_n or_o not_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n require_v of_o you_o at_o once_o its_o acknowledgement_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o plea_n be_v make_v for_o error_n against_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o damage_n accrue_v to_o she_o by_o hale_v in_o particular_a doctor_n if_o but_o lean_v that_o way_n and_o seem_v such_o as_o their_o abettor_n and_o avoucher_n and_o this_o by_o how_o much_o great_a such_o doctor_n
calvin_n and_o beza_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n beside_o that_o trick_n that_o all_o power_n be_v radical_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o presbyter_n order_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v and_o their_o pretend_a power_n must_v be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o from_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n propose_v the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o must_v be_v introduce_v otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a failure_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v as_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o calvin_n still_o go_v for_o a_o apostle_n by_o all_o such_o as_o now_o claim_v a_o succession_n from_o he_o it_o be_v sound_o as_o well_o as_o witty_o argue_v by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n respon_n ad_fw-la quest_n 78._o ad_fw-la orthodox_n the_o child_n which_o be_v illegitimate_a by_o bathsheba_n die_v god_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n descend_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v to_o david_n by_o lawful_a marriage_n his_o descent_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o legal_o receive_v way_n and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o a_o due_a and_o regular_a course_n and_o succession_n he_o devolve_v and_o continue_v his_o power_n among_o we_o be_v his_o kingdom_n support_v and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v several_a case_n in_o church_n story_n and_o plea_n and_o bandying_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n and_o some_o irregularity_n as_o to_o canon_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o ordination_n notwithstanding_o admit_v but_o yet_o where_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n ordain_v be_v no_o bishop_n himself_o nor_o receive_v that_o power_n by_o a_o devolve_v succession_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v to_o other_o all_o debate_v present_o end_v the_o ordination_n be_v i_o can_v say_v null_v and_o void_v because_o declare_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o maximus_n cynicus_n can._n 4._o conc._n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n for_o this_o it_o be_v socrates_n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o tell_v we_o that_o ischyras_n be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o many_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o dare_v attempt_v to_o officiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n no_o one_o plea_n of_o necessity_n or_o circumstance_n whatever_o can_v gain_v a_o liberty_n for_o this_o or_o but_o a_o connivance_n in_o some_o case_n the_o canon_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n bishop_n may_v attend_v and_o officiate_v in_o foreign_a ordination_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o cap._n the_o common_a safety_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o great_a aim_n and_o particular_a rule_n and_o canon_n have_v no_o force_n in_o such_o case_n thus_o we_o read_v can._n 2._o conc._n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n of_o some_o distant_a barbarous_a country_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n plant_v among_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v that_o they_o can_v either_o procure_v or_o of_o himself_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o can._n 102._o conc._n carthag_n that_o several_a discerption_n and_o region_n there_o be_v which_o have_v not_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n a_o account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o victor_n in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-mi l._n 2._o pag._n 627._o as_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o tripartite_a history_n who_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o for_o twenty_o four_o year_n together_o till_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n interpose_v with_o hunnericus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n who_o have_v invade_v africa_n and_o eugenius_n be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o the_o london_n minister_n have_v observe_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o their_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 80._o with_o what_o zeal_n and_o how_o many_o mile_n some_o have_v travel_v for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o our_o neighbour_n in_o scotland_n do_v not_o do_v the_o same_o admitting_z what_o be_v pretend_v that_o once_o they_o have_v only_a presbyter_n among_o they_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o convince_v we_o sure_o i_o be_o their_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o do_v not_o imply_v they_o use_v none_o the_o instance_n above_o give_v refute_v a_o necessity_n of_o that_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o consecrate_v one_o another_o such_o as_o urge_v it_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o imperfection_n their_o guilt_n and_o indeed_o insolency_n and_o usurpation_n in_o so_o do_v but_o when_o musaeus_n and_o eutichianus_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v ordain_v and_o gaudentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n do_v contend_v to_o have_v their_o ordination_n valid_a and_o confirm_v by_o that_o synod_n and_o give_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v because_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v and_o sedition_n be_v many_o and_o there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v his_o reason_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o necessity_n and_o other_o accident_n do_v plead_v for_o and_o excuse_v what_o be_v only_o uncanonical_a but_o where_o want_v of_o power_n in_o general_n it_o do_v not_o and_o hosius_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n stand_v up_o and_o public_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n that_o we_o ought_v indeed_o all_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meek_a and_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o but_o neither_o eutichianus_n nor_o musaeus_n be_v bishop_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o for_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o their_o consecration_n be_v invalid_a and_o themselves_o be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o lay_n communion_n of_o all_o which_o who_o so_o please_v may_v have_v a_o account_n can._n 18_o 19_o conc._n sardic_n with_o the_o scholia_n of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o william_n beveridge_n these_o be_v certain_a rule_n habere_fw-la namque_fw-la aut_fw-la tenere_fw-la eccelsiam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la he_o can_v any_o way_n have_v or_o hold_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n cypr._n ep._n 76._o sine_fw-la successione_n sacerdotum_fw-la totus_fw-la ordo_fw-la cadit_fw-la without_o a_o succession_n of_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n fall_v st._n jerome_n lib._n 2._o adv_n lucifer_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o succession_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v can._n 1._o st._n basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphilochium_n apud_fw-la pandect_a can._n beverage_n §_o xxxv_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o body_n separate_v and_o apart_o from_o the_o state_n because_o no_o power_n and_o officer_n of_o its_o own_o nothing_o outward_a sensible_a and_o coercive_a and_o consequent_o with_o neither_o reward_n nor_o penalty_n annex_v all_o must_v return_v into_o the_o prince_n or_o set_v up_o against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o if_o at_o all_o and_o in_o be_v for_o the_o church_n rise_n and_o original_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v from_o another_o fountain_n its_o imbody_v and_o incorporation_n to_o be_v apart_o with_o its_o own_o power_n and_o act_n office_n and_o officer_n law_n and_o rule_n reward_n and_o penalty_n censure_n and_o punishment_n hope_n and_o expectation_n and_o all_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o the_o state_n no_o way_n against_o the_o either_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o the_o influence_n distinct_a but_o no_o way_n so_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o as_o thwart_v or_o destructive_a fratres_n dicuntur_fw-la &_o habentur_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la biberunt_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la utero_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la lucem_fw-la expaverunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n describe_v the_o incorporation_n apol._n cap._n 30._o christian_n be_v call_v and_o account_v brethren_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o father_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n who_o have_v break_v through_o with_o astonishment_n one_o womb_n of_o ignorance_n into_o one_o light_n and_o truth_n i_o do_v
mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v but_o depose_v sect._n 32._o to_o absolve_v and_o re-admit_a into_o the_o church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shut_n out_o for_o a_o time_n in_o order_n to_o mercy_n on_o who_o to_o be_v inflict_v it_o be_v certain_a force_n in_o the_o execution_n sect._n 33._o to_o depute_v other_o in_o the_o ministry_n by_o ordination_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o a_o instance_n in_o st._n john_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n calvin_n and_o bezae_n opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v ill_a consequence_n only_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n can_v give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o sect._n 34._o the_o objection_n answer_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v a_o incorporation_n with_o law_n reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o its_o own_o not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o oppose_v its_o government_n sect._n 35._o the_o outward_a stroke_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o obligation_n be_v present_a if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o obligation_n because_o not_o that_o present_a power_n to_o punish_v or_o any_o like_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n mr._n hobbs_n the_o more_o honest_a man_n say_v neither_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o evangelical_n law_n oblige_v he_o and_o their_o principle_n infer_v it_o sect._n 36._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n can_v clash_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o no_o outward_a process_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o civil_a outward_a dominion_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o its_o course_n the_o present_a union_n and_o power_n to_o be_v sure_a can_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o already_o reckon_v up_o sect._n 37._o their_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n acquit_v by_o mr._n hobbes_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o open_a confession_n oblige_v if_o oppose_v but_o to_o die_v and_o be_v martyr_n sect._n 38._o that_o they_o covenant_n against_o sin_n make_v they_o but_o the_o better_a subject_n sect._n 39_o no_o man_n that_o say_v his_o prayer_n due_o can_v be_v a_o rebel_n because_o first_o of_o all_o to_o own_o his_o prince_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o first_o christian_n innocency_n defend_v they_o when_o implead_v for_o assemble_v without_o leave_n if_o this_o do_v not_o do_v they_o suffer_v their_o christianity_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o inspection_n sect._n 40._o charity_n not_o obstructive_a to_o government_n when_o on_o due_a object_n a_o common_a purse_n without_o leave_n dangerous_a not_o general_o to_o be_v allow_v these_o christian_n innocency_n indemnify_v they_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n how_o assert_v nothing_o can_v justify_v those_o practice_n but_o their_o real_a case_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n must_v otherwise_o cease_v sect._n 41_o 42._o preside_v in_o the_o church_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o duty_n exercise_v it_o be_v dr._n tillotson_n alone_o ever_o say_v to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o affront_v prince_n
westminster_n both_o usurper_n the_o one_o of_o the_o regal_a the_o other_o of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n who_o they_o have_v assault_v both_o with_o sword_n and_o pen_n to_o their_o then_o present_a abolition_n and_o who_o he_o slatter_v with_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o supporter_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n vobis_fw-la viri_fw-la maximi_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o respublica_fw-la inclinatè_fw-la recumbum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choice_a man_n and_o supreme_a in_o our_o land_n quibus_fw-la incoâ—â—um_fw-la est_fw-la gentroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la honesto_fw-la and_o for_o episcopacy_n itself_o beside_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o it_o he_o place_v it_o for_o time_n and_o quality_n with_o those_o first_o heresy_n which_o infest_a the_o church_n those_o antichrist_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o in_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n with_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o diotrephes_n devolve_v to_o after-age_n by_o degenerate_a man_n who_o regard_v not_o the_o institution_n from_o god_n per_fw-la degeneres_fw-la plurimos_fw-la divinaeque_fw-la originis_fw-la immemores_fw-la propagatum_fw-la by_o such_o only_a as_o consult_v ambition_n to_o who_o the_o apostolical_a humility_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v tedious_a and_o nauseous_a man_n affect_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n against_o st._n peter_n monition_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o obtaedium_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la praecepit_fw-la affectantes_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o approve_v the_o scotish_n covenant_n and_o their_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n fortissimum_fw-la communis_fw-la concordiae_fw-la pacisque_fw-la vestrae_fw-la vinculum_fw-la as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o which_o covenant_n one_o part_n of_o its_o second_o article_n be_v this_o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n i._n e._n church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o quit_v and_o vindicate_v themselves_o of_o that_o aspersion_n of_o rebel_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o through_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o all_o protestant_n christianâ_fw-la modestiâ_fw-la pacificisque_fw-la consiliis_fw-la perpetuisque_fw-la fidelis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la observantiae_fw-la exemplis_fw-la asperas_fw-la voces_fw-la refellite_fw-la that_o the_o world_n convince_v by_o experience_n may_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a now_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a no_o bishop_n no_o king_n and_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o support_v without_o the_o other_o fateaturque_fw-la continuis_fw-la experimentis_fw-la evictus_fw-la orbis_fw-la nec_fw-la verum_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la fuisse_fw-la unquam_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrè_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la aegriùs_fw-la reges_fw-la serre_fw-la qui_fw-la nullos_fw-la admittunt_fw-la nec_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la admittere_fw-la and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n on_o their_o side_n the_o sea_n who_o have_v often_o wish_v to_o see_v their_o own_o simplicity_n in_o government_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o quam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la à _fw-la cismarinis_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la praeoptatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o more_o by_o whoso_o please_v to_o read_v over_o but_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o apology_n claudius_n salmasius_n go_v the_o same_o way_n or_o worse_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v he_o argue_v indeed_o for_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o england_n because_o continue_v with_o the_o reformation_n and_o what_o prevent_v many_o pestiferous_a sect_n which_o after_o the_o seclusion_n of_o bishop_n arise_v quod_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la fuerat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mille_fw-la pestiferae_fw-la sectae_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it pullularunt_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la defence_n regiam_fw-la and_o aggravate_v it_o against_o the_o independent_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n and_o remove_v the_o bishop_n without_o his_o assent_n defence_n pag._n 358._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v conclude_v in_o france_n what_o party_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o death_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o believe_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v here_o in_o london_n and_o that_o all_o heresy_n spring_v thence_o in_o that_o his_o black_a book_n call_v church_n history_n abbreviate_v then_o which_o a_o lucian_n have_v not_o be_v more_o rude_a in_o his_o language_n and_o scurrilous_a imputation_n to_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o all_o party_n of_o but_o common_a apprehension_n that_o read_v that_o his_o book_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o must_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o hater_n as_o he_o in_o the_o title-page_n term_n himself_o but_o not_o of_o false_a history_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o baffle_n of_o which_o represent_v it_o effectual_o to_o the_o age_n incline_v enough_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v then_o by_o expose_v in_o that_o odious_a way_n so_o many_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o acknowledge_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o most_o eminent_a professor_n there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n by_o such_o folly_n and_o impertinency_n many_o time_n but_o often_o by_o heavy_a guilt_n report_v of_o they_o the_o author_n impudence_n and_o his_o falsity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v already_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o ingenious_a hand_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o decay_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v that_o a_o far_a censure_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o person_n be_v not_o equal_o pursue_v and_o he_o public_o excommunicate_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n perhaps_o james_n naylor_n do_v not_o more_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n bore_v through_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o friend_n walo_n who_o in_o comparison_n to_o mr._n baxter_n be_v so_o indeed_o but_o his_o spleen_n be_v now_o but_o low_o it_o swell_v and_o grow_v big_a at_o other_o time_n and_o our_o bishop_n be_v then_o its_o object_n he_o speak_v out_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v so_o long_o as_o episcopacy_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o papacy_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n be_v not_o enough_o quamdiu_fw-la remanebat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la basis_n est_fw-la ac_fw-la radix_fw-la papatûs_fw-la nihil_fw-la be_fw-mi parum_fw-la proficeret_fw-la qui_fw-la solum_fw-la caput_fw-la resecaret_fw-la appâ—rat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pag._n 169_o 70._o and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 197._o that_o those_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o reformation_n swear_v against_o the_o roman_a both_o court_n and_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v now_o no_o papacy_n for_o what_o reason_n they_o can_v desire_v to_o retain_v episcopacy_n he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reformation_n seem_v not_o whole_a and_o full_a which_o be_v in_o that_o part_n defective_a and_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v become_v a_o degree_n above_o a_o presbyter_n he_o impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o other_o evil_a art_n and_o deprave_a mind_n of_o man_n walo_n messal_n de_fw-fr episcop_n &_o presbyt_fw-la count_v petavium_n dissert_n cap._n 6._o and_o suitable_o do_v he_o lie_v his_o design_n and_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v write_v to_o the_o purpose_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o that_o his_o tedious_a and_o nauseous_a apparatus_fw-la or_o preface_n level_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o against_o church-government_n in_o general_n so_o unhappy_a be_v still_o those_o man_n in_o their_o plot_n against_o rome_n as_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n further_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o bulky_a volume_n the_o world_n be_v enrich_v withal_o and_o to_o all_o which_o andrew_n rivet_n have_v subscribe_v applaud_v salmasius_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o according_a with_o he_o and_o think_v it_o crime_n enough_o in_o grotius_n that_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o grotianae_n discuss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 1._o 16._o john_n dailee_n his_o rage_n be_v nothing_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o this_o way_n and_o so_o be_v his_o industry_n too_o that_o eminent_a martyr_n ignatius_n be_v discard_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o church-writer_n for_o assert_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o positive_a word_n the_o divine_a perpetual_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o
2._o 5._o or_o in_o what_o extent_n soever_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v propose_v as_o pattern_n to_o our_o king_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o our_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n and_o may_v authorise_v they_o in_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v never_o design_v example_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o unction_n or_o whatever_o power_n it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o have_v as_o from_o they_o our_o church_n can_v not_o mean_v it_o shall_v thus_o be_v derive_v our_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v plain_a owe_v no_o one_o instance_n of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o coronation_n itself_o much_o less_o to_o their_o be_v then_o anoint_v one_o but_o particular_a ceremony_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o right_n they_o have_v as_o king_n they_o have_v before_o and_o be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o whole_a life-time_n suppose_v they_o be_v neither_o anointed_n nor_o even_o crown_v at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o a_o high_a ceremony_n solemn_a and_o magnificent_a peculiar_a as_o be_v the_o person_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o be_v become_v a_o crown_n imperial_a when_o set_v on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o anoint_v may_v be_v use_v as_o very_o lively_a significant_a and_o express_v that_o separation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v due_a and_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o and_o real_o in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n by_o oil_n so_o to_o sever_v and_o set_v apart_o person_n and_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v either_o command_v or_o expect_v by_o god_n or_o design_v and_o use_v by_o man_n to_o any_o other_o end_n service_n or_o purpose_n i_o never_o can_v yet_o understand_v david_n blondel_n in_o his_o formula_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la pag._n 119._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unction_n or_o custom_n of_o anoint_v prince_n be_v not_o use_v among_o christian_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 750._o and_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o king_n pippin_n and_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v as_o twice_o four_o five_o time_n a_o year_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a prince_n and_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o initiate_a invest_n ceremony_n whatever_o else_o use_v they_o appropriate_v to_o it_o though_o afterward_o it_o be_v adjudge_v sacrilege_n to_o iterate_v it_o by_o a_o grow_a superstition_n and_o assume_v opinion_n of_o it_o the_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n de_fw-fr marca_n in_o his_o second_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 7._o of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o priestly_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o unction_n and_o it_o be_v define_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o the_o same_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o flattery_n manage_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v their_o emperor_n the_o same_o power_n as_o have_v the_o patriarch_n but_o this_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v depend_v most_o on_o a_o faction_n then_o on_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a &_o so_o we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o its_o first_o bottom_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o need_v it_o any_o far_a consideration_n §_o five_o non_fw-fr est_fw-la respublica_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o republica_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o optatus_n lib._n 3._o contr._n parmen_fw-la donatist_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n under_o the_o head_n and_o government_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o temporal_n and_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o it_o no_o plea_n of_o office_n and_o deputation_n what_o commission_n or_o designation_n soever_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v or_o ever_o do_v exempt_v any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n from_o it_o collate_n or_o invest_v therewithal_o a_o power_n for_o earth_n above_o it_o at_o least_o as_o bind_v rule_n for_o continuance_n and_o a_o pattern_n for_o future_a practice_n our_o saviour_n have_v it_o not_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n and_o none_o can_v exercise_v it_o as_o from_o he_o but_o by_o usurpation_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n thus_o in_o subordination_n and_o dependency_n in_o another_o regard_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n spiritual_a thus_o they_o be_v different_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o man_n person_n in_o their_o distinct_a orb_n and_o station_n as_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o quite_o diverse_a orb_n and_o power_n influence_n and_o devolution_n that_o be_v variant_n as_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o other_o sense_n subject_n to_o its_o governance_n to_o the_o accident_n too_o oft_o the_o frown_n and_o high_a displeasure_n of_o it_o till_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v no_o more_o so_o must_v the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o other_o sense_n if_o that_o world_n for_o who_o sin_n christ_n die_v if_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v subject_a to_o its_o head_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o world_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sun_n receive_v light_n and_o assistance_n splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n from_o it_o thus_o influence_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n though_o the_o metaphor_n need_v not_o run_v any_o far_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v stretch_v too_o much_o by_o some_o and_o all_o this_o be_v demonstrable_a and_o will_v appear_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o zenith_n or_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o be_v write_v as_o with_o a_o adamant_n a_o pen_n of_o iron_n on_o a_o rock_n on_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o all_o age_n for_o evermore_o in_o the_o original_a rise_n and_o succession_n of_o church_n power_n in_o all_o transaction_n record_n and_o history_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o notorious_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o be_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v go_v by_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n imperial_a and_o concession_n who_o truth_n and_o interest_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v false_a in_o which_o all_o party_n agree_v and_o concentre_v §_o vi_o pulcherrima_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la continet_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n fluxit_fw-la christo_fw-la monstrante_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la apostolis_n grot._n in_o animadvert_v rivet_n ad_fw-la articul_n 7._o that_o comeliness_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o slow_a from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o imitate_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o their_o chief_a &_o great_a master_n have_v not_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o his_o immediate_a deputy_n and_o successor_n their_o power_n either_o from_o man_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o in_o no_o instance_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o any_o thing_n humane_a and_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o rise_v devolution_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o but_o still_o term_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n do_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o consult_v only_o with_o themselves_o in_o the_o arduous_a difficult_a case_n arise_v it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o act_v 15._o and_o it_o be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n consult_v together_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n gal._n 2._o it_o be_v they_o ordain_v elder_n and_o give_v law_n in_o all_o church_n leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o appoint_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n but_o it_o be_v most_o if_o not_o always_o to_o suffer_v they_o there_o take_v the_o advantage_n to_o assent_v and_o plead_v this_o their_o right_n and_o power_n distinct_a and_o separate_a to_o give_v rule_n and_o exhortation_n but_o
of_o the_o church_n every_o way_n dishonour_v and_o displace_v §_o ix_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o reply_v and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o all_o this_o be_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n nay_o more_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n how_o can_v the_o office_n managery_n and_o concern_v of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o they_o who_o do_v who_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o who_o scorn_v and_o affront_v it_o who_o to_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n execute_v on_o its_o professor_n the_o church_n then_o do_v as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v and_o exercise_v she_o own_o prudence_n and_o strength_n that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o agree_v upon_o and_o assume_v by_o particular_a compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o which_o become_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n than_o execute_v it_o in_o their_o own_o right_n as_o inherent_a to_o their_o secular_a power_n design_v and_o appoint_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o groundless_a plea_n and_o objection_n i_o shall_v add_v far_o either_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n understand_v this_o case_n as_o thus_o state_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o real_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a force_v under_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o to_o return_v to_o such_o governor_n in_o state_n as_o shall_v become_v christian_n as_o its_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n or_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o implead_v and_o represent_v they_o to_o all_o age_n succeed_v guilty_a of_o ignorance_n gross_a and_o inexcusable_a to_o give_v that_o for_o certain_a truth_n which_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n have_v make_v their_o libel_n and_o objection_n against_o these_o first_o and_o holy_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o wise_a pious_a but_o imprudent_a less_o discern_v man_n and_o from_o who_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v nor_o expect_v and_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o put_v a_o baffle_n upon_o our_o whole_a christianity_n in_o general_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o mistrust_v upon_o each_o of_o its_o particular_n it_o must_v receive_v a_o great_a blow_n upon_o such_o supposal_n when_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o alone_o propagate_v our_o faith_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o the_o true_a tenor_n or_o state_n of_o it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o then_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v state_v by_o they_o a_o model_n of_o it_o draw_v up_o and_o leave_v at_o least_o for_o posterity_n a_o thing_n so_o in_o course_n and_o most_o usual_a in_o other_o case_n thus_o to_o give_v specimens_n scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n especial_o when_o to_o propose_v attempt_n and_o carry_v on_o something_o that_o be_v but_o new_a not_o before_o receive_v much_o more_o when_o thwart_v to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o christian_n be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v by_o their_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n madman_n and_o fool_n the_o follower_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o a_o few_o fisherman_n can_v be_v suppose_v guilty_a of_o certain_o the_o occasion_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o particular_a power_n they_o then_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n different_a from_o the_o secular_a nay_o when_o enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o contrary_a by_o those_o power_n that_o they_o act_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o that_o name_n when_o persecute_v to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n moreover_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o such_o those_o governor_n a_o manifesto_n or_o remonstrance_n make_v of_o it_o to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o among_o the_o many_o apology_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n this_o have_v have_v a_o share_n a_o room_n at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o what_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o exercise_v by_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o under_o the_o present_a necessity_n a_o present_a contrivance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n in_o some_o tolerable_a peace_n and_o order_n to_o awe_n and_o restrain_v as_o they_o can_v better_o an_o assume_v usurp_v government_n than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o the_o real_a and_o whole_a government_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o magistrate_n shoulder_n alone_o will_v they_o but_o be_v please_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o sustain_v and_o execute_v it_o what_o a_o plausible_a even_o cogent_a argument_n be_v here_o all_o along_o omit_v to_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n know_v what_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o prince_n they_o neglect_v and_o disown_n abdicate_v and_o relinquish_v what_o a_o real_a damage_n and_o disadvantage_n they_o receive_v in_o not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n what_o a_o principal_a jewel_n will_v be_v add_v to_o their_o crown_n in_o so_o do_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o number_n as_o they_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v daily_a vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n ipsa_fw-la tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n cvi_fw-la bello_fw-la non_fw-la idonei_fw-la non_fw-la prompti_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la impares_fw-la copiis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 37._o vast_a multitude_n every_o where_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o place_n and_o office_n who_o as_o they_o profess_v all_o manner_n of_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o secular_o so_o will_v they_o acquit_v resign_v into_o their_o hand_n their_o power_n spiritual_a nay_o it_o be_v real_o they_o already_o and_o the_o execution_n fall_v in_o course_n upon_o they_o a_o accession_n that_o must_v be_v advantageous_a can_v be_v account_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a to_o a_o government_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o every_o jurisdiction_n to_o invest_v or_o abdicate_v to_o oblige_v or_o punish_v so_o great_a so_o considerable_a a_o sect_n as_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o constitute_v and_o influence_n to_o depose_v and_o remove_v every_o way_n to_o govern_v at_o pleasure_n their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o thus_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o influence_n all_o man_n the_o motive_n can_v never_o have_v be_v neglect_v the_o argument_n must_v have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o room_n in_o their_o several_a apology_n and_o embassy_n to_o the_o empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o spare_v nothing_o like_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v but_o ingratiate_v and_o insinuate_v into_o their_o good_a favour_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o such_o their_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n there_o of_o any_o such_o plead_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v to_o appear_v i_o will_v go_v on_o far_o and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o thus_o state_v the_o case_n down_o to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n set_v these_o two_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n more_o apart_a than_o do_v st._n paul_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o at_o present_a he_o often_o exhort_v that_o they_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o also_o remember_v those_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v his_o distinct_a care_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v his_o thing_n to_o set_v in_o order_n tit._n 1.5_o a_o power_n to_o summon_v by_o process_n to_o receive_v accusation_n as_o in_o court_n as_o upon_o a_o seat_n of_o judicature_n before_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o though_o no_o power_n to_o lay_v either_o confinement_n or_o any_o other_o corporal_a outward_a punishment_n on_o their_o person_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christian_a it_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n as_o to_o its_o worship_n and_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n the_o gospel_n receive_v thereby_o but_o so_o great_a a_o translation_n of_o power_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v forewarn_v of_o and_o declare_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o
foresight_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n of_o all_o even_a contingency_n and_o much_o more_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o future_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o predivulged_a that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v do_v be_v it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o revolution_n especial_o since_o all_o revelation_n end_v in_o their_o person_n and_o it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o after-translation_n and_o new_a appearance_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o upon_o such_o notice_n aforehand_o as_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o new_a discovery_n and_o periodical_a illumination_n whimsical_a and_o enthusiastical_a person_n when_o god_n be_v to_o constitute_v the_o jewish_a §_o x_o body_n engage_v and_o stipulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o present_a state_n and_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o occurrence_n foresee_v hinder_v the_o perfection_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_a platform_n for_o some_o time_n the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o present_a with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o people_n and_o accompany_v his_o design_n foretell_v and_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_n the_o present_a narrow_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o future_a ill_a humour_n of_o man_n prohibit_v the_o one_o and_o accidental_o occasion_v the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o model_n and_o shape_n of_o their_o government_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o king_n or_o a_o translation_n of_o power_n from_o person_n to_o person_n as_o be_v the_o pretend_a case_n here_o it_o be_v declare_v long_o before_o by_o moses_n deut._n 17.14_o as_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v at_o first_o of_o necessity_n elsewhere_o as_o be_v again_o also_o here_o pretend_v that_o church-power_n be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o place_n that_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o time_n not_o build_v man_n be_v general_o in_o love_n with_o old_a way_n and_o call_v that_o old_a they_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v accustom_v to_o innovation_n be_v not_o relish_v without_o plain_a and_o a_o great_a authority_n nothing_o but_o prophecy_n or_o present_a notorious_a miracle_n or_o a_o great_a assurance_n from_o those_o who_o a_o know_a outward_a evidence_n make_v appear_v and_o most_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v deliver_v down_o from_o person_n so_o assist_v by_o god_n and_o as_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o certain_o have_v his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n be_v short_a to_o this_o his_o body_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v there_o be_v any_o like_o it_o among_o christian_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o discourse_n assert_v remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o person_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a and_o his_o succession_n the_o church_n and_o churchman_n receive_v only_o new_a courage_n and_o strength_n the_o great_a additional_a advantage_n in_o such_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n by_o the_o imperial_a countenance_n and_o protection_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o supply_n and_o abundance_n as_o to_o place_n utensil_n revenue_n and_o immunity_n stately_a church_n be_v immediate_o erect_v with_o the_o great_a magnificence_n and_o elegancy_n of_o structure_n the_o furniture_n as_o rich_a and_o endowment_n as_o large_a with_o a_o like_a privilege_n as_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n investiture_n every_o way_n answerable_a and_o all_o assistance_n confer_v and_o provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o settle_a law_n and_o most_o wholesome_a constitution_n to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v what_o be_v thus_o do_v and_o grant_v serviant_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la christo_fw-la etiam_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o 48_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n to_o defend_v she_o and_o which_o say_v be_v occasion_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o severe_a imperial_a law_n and_o penalty_n make_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o that_o spawn_n of_o the_o donatist_n those_o unruly_a circumcellian_o who_o break_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n and_o violence_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n but_o what_o be_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n division_n and_o breach_n arise_v and_o grow_v wide_a within_o herself_o carry_v on_o to_o great_a rupture_n and_o much_o be_v innovate_v and_o teach_v amiss_o in_o other_o point_n yet_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o subject_a of_o church-power_n it_o be_v never_o question_v fall_v not_o under_o debate_n much_o less_o be_v it_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n do_v any_o one_o emperor_n if_o not_o withal_o know_v heretical_a either_o usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o alienate_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n but_o all_o along_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o clear_v from_o the_o aera_fw-la or_o date_fw-la of_o their_o turn_a christian_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n till_o then_o and_o that_o if_o we_o continue_v our_o method_n and_o look_v into_o those_o time_n as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o the_o forego_n age_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o age_n more_o §_o xi_o tender_o conscientious_a in_o profess_v and_o pay_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a athanasius_n how_o solicitous_o and_o anxious_o do_v he_o vindicate_v himself_o when_o accuse_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o traducer_n of_o he_o when_o by_o his_o cruel_a and_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n which_o be_v many_o represent_v as_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a this_o will_v appear_v sufficient_o from_o all_o such_o as_o have_v employ_v their_o pen_n in_o give_v to_o the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o those_o transaction_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o manage_v and_o improve_v against_o he_o and_o which_o be_v numerous_a and_o particular_o from_o his_o own_o apology_n to_o constantius_n of_o which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v a_o taste_n let_v he_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o only_o if_o he_o think_v much_o of_o his_o labour_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o religious_a thing_n in_o assign_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o their_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n over_o his_o person_n and_o ask_v his_o diploma_n or_o letter_n of_o leave_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o for_o the_o convention_n of_o synod_n ibid._n p._n 682._o 754._o 761._o ed._n paris_n he_o ask_v the_o emperor_n grant_n concern_v the_o public_a service_n and_o church_n in_o alexandria_n as_o we_o have_v out_o of_o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 20._o but_o yet_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o confound_v they_o or_o rather_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 730._o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v arius_n into_o communion_n upon_o his_o heretical_a term_n and_o principle_n though_o the_o emperor_n do_v command_v he_o though_o he_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o for_o refuse_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o tyre_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o of_o his_o own_o convention_n and_o afterward_o banish_v he_o and_o which_o he_o submit_v to_o but_o not_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27_o 28.32.35_o and_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o constantius_n as_o to_o six_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o a_o wicked_a religion_n dissolve_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o create_v of_o his_o own_o head_n new_a constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o athanasius_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n vit._n agentes_fw-la p._n 845._o 860._o and_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flavianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gennadius_n evagr._fw-la hist_n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o so_o that_o if_o thing_n by_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o which_o must_v be_v since_o we_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o angel_n have_v or_o private_a immediate_a infusion_n from_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o inarticulate_o in_o sound_n and_o in_o dream_n as_o of_o old_a we_o have_v here_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n a_o real_a autoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n independent_a equal_o as_o in_o the_o empire_n neither_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o argument_n and_o evidence_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o story_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o age_n or_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v make_v it_o §_o xiii_o and_o suitable_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v still_o own_v the_o empire_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o reserve_v and_o assert_v a_o power_n within_o themselves_o which_o be_v neither_o derive_v from_o nor_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n they_o still_o express_v their_o chair_n by_o they_o can_v make_v sanction_n and_o constitution_n oblige_v and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o themselves_o and_o without_o it_o the_o first_o great_a council_n of_o christendom_n they_o meet_v indeed_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v summon_v by_o his_o writ_n nor_o ought_v they_o personal_o and_o in_o body_n collective_o to_o assemble_v without_o it_o but_o they_o act_v and_o decree_v in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o their_o synodical_a determination_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o great_a and_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v the_o after-form_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o succeed_a council_n which_o still_o confirm_v that_o first_o solemn_o own_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o father_n there_o as_o the_o immediate_o follow_v general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n but_o a_o little_a abate_n of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n synod_n act_v 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o as_o their_o power_n be_v distinct_a so_o be_v its_o execution_n in_o different_a word_n and_o penalty_n so_o as_o express_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o none_o else_o and_o in_o all_o never_o execute_v by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arceri_fw-la seu_fw-la ejici_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la relegari_fw-la submoneri_fw-la à _fw-la limine_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tecto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramento_n benedictionis_fw-la exauctorari_fw-la communione_fw-la interdici_fw-la abstineri_fw-la depelli_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n still_o express_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o church-power_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o greek_a council_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n many_o of_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v to_o our_o hand_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr synod_n pag._n 257._o 259._o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o early_a copy_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n there_o reckon_v up_o and_o own_a as_o bottom_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o the_o six_o forego_v general_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con._n 5._o council_n anciran_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n can._n 12._o of_o absolve_v from_o and_o remove_v take_v off_o such_o their_o mulct_n lay_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o add_v far_o degree_n suitable_a as_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n be_v perceive_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o approve_v of_o and_o this_o power_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o ancyra_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o self-existing_a eminent_a independent_a underivable_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whole_o in_o herself_o and_o in_o none_o else_o beside_o as_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v and_o relieve_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o relax_v in_o her_o own_o breast_n this_o be_v what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o deputation_n who_o can_v correct_v his_o sentence_n once_o give_v make_v heavy_a or_o alleviate_v it_o that_o be_v only_o in_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v but_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 9_o cap._n 1._o &_o 3._o doctas_fw-la videas_fw-la &_o nuperas_fw-la annotationes_fw-la in_o can._n niceae_n there_o be_v then_o believe_v and_o account_v a_o first_o and_o antecedent_n right_o in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o rule_n from_o which_o out_o of_o contempt_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v not_o allow_v any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o empire_n or_o secular_a power_n or_o judicature_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v patronage_n for_o a_o better_a enquiry_n as_o not_o canonical_o execute_v can._n 6._o council_n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n can._n 107._o council_n carthag_n and_o he_o that_o proceed_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n if_o a_o layman_n if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o never_o admit_v but_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n conc._n antioch_n can._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o clergyman_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v still_o call_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o if_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v only_o when_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o a_o party_n and_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a exarch_n or_o patriarch_n can._n 9_o council_n gen._n chalcedon_n or_o he_o may_v ask_v and_o petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o interpose_v with_o his_o power_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n for_o a_o far_a enquiry_n by_o the_o bishop_n when_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o understand_v or_o to_o be_v deny_v can._n 107._o conc._n carth._n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v still_o define_v to_o be_v when_o a_o presbyter_n make_v a_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o bishop_n can._n 31._o apost_n and_o so_o can._n 6._o council_n gen._n constantinopolit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o unite_v for_o religious_a service_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o can._n 31._o council_n 6_o in_o trullo_n and_o can._n 5._o council_n antioch_n can._n 10._o council_n carthag_n it_o be_v more_o express_a if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o private_a congregation_n and_o altar_n and_o disobey_v far_a his_o bishop_n summons_n to_o render_v he_o accountable_a for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_fw-la to_o make_v far_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o seditious_a person_n the_o outward_a secular_a power_n be_v to_o chastise_v he_o can._n 5._o council_n antioch_n where_o we_o have_v a_o thorough_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n with_o their_o office_n and_o the_o canon_n go_v before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v antecedent_n and_o therefore_o when_o constantius_n go_v to_o cast_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v clamorous_a and_o contentious_a out_o of_o the_o church_n eleusius_n with_o sylvanus_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o outward_a punishment_n what_o reach_v the_o liberty_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o person_n but_o it_o be_v they_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o piety_n and_o impiety_n theodoret._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 27._o §_o fourteen_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o reply_v this_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o churchman_n themselves_o
by_o they_o by_o which_o thing_n what_o be_v there_o intend_a and_o what_o the_o power_n come_v into_o the_o empire_n hand_n by_o become_v christian_a the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n clear_v make_v the_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v by_o their_o appointment_n summon_v and_o still_o be_v so_o i_o will_v bring_v here_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o procedure_v of_o the_o empire_n in_o church_n business_n to_o render_v all_o more_o conspicuous_a if_o possible_a §_o xix_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o of_o call_v synod_n just_o now_o mention_v the_o give_a leave_n to_o churchman_n to_o meet_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n limit_v to_o they_o public_o to_o inquire_v examine_v debate_n and_o determine_v in_o religion_n in_o which_o council_n if_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n he_o depute_v some_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n there_o to_o represent_v he_o thus_o constantine_n himself_o sit_v in_o person_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n miltiades_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n debate_v it_o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la donatist_n and_o flavius_n marcellinus_n be_v depute_v afterward_o by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n in_o a_o collation_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o a_o secular_a cognitor_n and_o supervisor_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la lex_fw-la 3._o tit._n 11._o they_o exercise_v a_o power_n and_o cognizance_n over_o all_o person_n in_o these_o cause_n and_o meeting_n they_o be_v then_o their_o subject_n as_o before_o and_o who_o they_o command_v and_o though_o such_o member_n be_v oblige_v at_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o by_o consent_n among_o one_o another_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o come_v in_o and_o appear_v there_o can._n 80._o council_n carthag_n yet_o the_o emperor_n retain_v a_o power_n above_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a altogether_o or_o depart_v after_o they_o have_v appear_v if_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o letter_n require_v it_o council_n sardicens_fw-la can._n 7._o they_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o very_a cause_n themselves_o in_o these_o conciliary_a clerical_a debate_n and_o determination_n and_o be_v judge_n here_o if_o all_o that_o be_v determine_v seem_v not_o due_o report_v or_o adjust_v every_o way_n clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o they_o if_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o remain_v if_o new_a matter_n propose_v and_o adjudge_v considerable_a by_o the_o adverse_a party_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la judicantibus_fw-la praesidet_fw-la imperator_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o prout_fw-la malè_fw-la vel_fw-la benè_fw-la judicat_fw-la 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la l._n 42._o tit._n 2._o and_o which_o law_n though_o instance_v in_o some_o immunity_n as_o to_o public_a secular_a thing_n yet_o hold_v in_o other_o decision_n so_o constantine_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n a_o second_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v it_o before_o and_o myltiades_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o as_o above_z in_o st._n austin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o may_v be_v decree_v by_o a_o law_n that_o all_o thing_n at_o ephesus_n since_o the_o first_o synod_n there_o of_o which_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a shall_v not_o retain_v any_o force_n imply_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o revise_v and_o reconsider_v and_o he_o may_v reexamine_v the_o action_n of_o council_n compend_v act._n synod_n chalced._n apud_fw-la evagrium_fw-la eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n give_v we_o several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o result_v of_o council_n and_o he_o accept_v they_o de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd._n &_o imper._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v direct_v and_o limit_v in_o what_o point_n and_o how_o far_o to_o proceed_v call_v council_n only_o for_o particular_a occasion_n as_o de_n marca_n ibid._n &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 22._o and_o all_o this_o the_o security_n of_o the_o empire_n require_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n imbody_n or_o unite_v local_o upon_o any_o plea_n whatever_o or_o pretence_n of_o what_o business_n soever_o and_o not_o by_o his_o warrant_n under_o his_o oversight_n and_o protection_n who_o designation_n and_o commission_n come_v not_o from_o he_o and_o all_o which_o christianity_n suppose_v and_o declare_v for_o upon_o its_o admission_n into_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n embrace_v of_o it_o it_o appoint_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v there_o to_o abide_v if_o a_o state_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n not_o of_o that_o filthiness_n sometime_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o time_n have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o what_o they_o call_v religious_a worship_n this_o christianity_n be_v design_v to_o rectify_v and_o remove_v but_o continue_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n add_v new_a obligation_n to_o government_n and_o give_v new_a argument_n for_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o cancel_v no_o one_o take_v no_o one_o subject_a in_o any_o one_o instance_n from_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o can_v any_o governor_n be_v secure_a upon_o other_o term_n that_o have_v so_o many_o person_n so_o considerable_a as_o so_o many_o professor_n be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v with_o power_n to_o associate_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o shall_v please_v and_o when_o and_o not_o in_o all_o instance_n relate_v to_o such_o their_o imbody_v his_o subject_n or_o though_o if_o not_o able_a to_o meet_v without_o his_o call_n yet_o when_o together_o and_o not_o under_o his_o inspection_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o govern_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n with_o a_o power_n to_o canvas_v and_o unhinge_v to_o insinuate_v and_o propose_v and_o manage_v as_o they_o shall_v listen_v and_o how_o long_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la if_o they_o judge_v it_o useful_a to_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o will_n no_o government_n can_v bear_v it_o can_v subsist_v on_o such_o condition_n all_o must_v or_o may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o piques_n of_o such_o the_o associate_v be_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v again_o the_o empire_n be_v engage_v as_o to_o preserve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v so_o that_o in_o make_v new_a one_o those_o the_o old_a be_v not_o entrench_v upon_o and_o affront_v or_o that_o the_o repeal_v be_v upon_o equitable_a account_n and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n certain_o receive_v with_o former_a sanction_n of_o either_o their_o ancestry_n or_o their_o own_o and_o these_o we_o find_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n to_o flavianus_n marcellinus_n their_o secular_a cognitor_n in_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o donatist_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la vel_fw-la certa_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_n superstitione_n remotâ_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la suprà _fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la 16._o tit._n 11._o l._n 3._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o imposition_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o common_a business_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o when_o but_o a_o private_a consent_n confirmation_n and_o authority_n be_v desire_v to_o deny_v liberty_n of_o inquire_v demur_v discourse_v or_o debate_v or_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o tend_v to_o information_n as_o to_o particular_n and_o then_o how_o insufferable_a if_o not_o allow_v the_o prince_n when_o supplicate_v and_o call_v in_o by_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n stamp_n and_o character_n and_o protection_n to_o their_o result_v and_o determination_n and_o which_o otherwise_o must_v want_v the_o edge_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o a_o freedom_n to_o consider_v former_a law_n and_o canon_n make_v and_o ratify_v with_o future_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v prince_n lackey_n hackney_n or_o what_o vile_a and_o mean_a enough_o we_o can_v say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o debase_v they_o into_o the_o order_n of_o idiot_n or_o pageant_n all_o true_a churchman_n in_o their_o offer_n and_o proceed_n have_v start_v at_o and_o abhor_v it_o but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o note_v far_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n appear_v in_o council_n whether_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n and_o substitute_n the_o most_o politic_a and_o prudent_a the_o more_o acute_a and_o ingenious_a as_o theodosius_n or_o any_o other_o they_o act_v there_o
by_o he_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v allow_v after_o their_o own_o manner_n again_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v licence_n and_o indemnity_n to_o their_o person_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o which_o they_o accept_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o return_v their_o original_a right_n either_o for_o their_o worship_n in_o general_n or_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a in_o and_z to_z caesar_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o because_o deny_v by_o the_o empire_n sure_o not_o they_o only_o be_v more_o straighten_v in_o its_o exercise_n when_o under_o his_o interdict_v nor_o have_v they_o less_o right_a or_o stand_v they_o less_o bind_v to_o its_o obligation_n in_o every_o respect_n when_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o concede_v under_o their_o vassalage_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n own_a they_o not_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n i._n e._n during_o their_o captivity_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o assume_v this_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n or_o a_o naked_a exclusion_n from_o outward_a communion_n by_o consent_n among_o themselves_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v this_o their_o religion_n when_o so_o suppress_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n ibid._n suprà _fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 141._o 143._o &_o alibi_fw-la as_o they_o will_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n or_o in_o what_o other_o country_n they_o be_v disperse_v therefore_o forego_v such_o their_o right_n shall_v the_o present_a government_n distress_n and_o frown_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o case_n or_o instance_n come_v up_o near_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a too_o and_o independent_a than_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o empire_n their_o religion_n be_v from_o another_o fountain_n and_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o derive_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o gallio_n the_o secular_a deputy_n can_v discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o care_v for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v pure_o of_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n and_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o limit_v or_o enlarge_v indulge_v or_o recall_v as_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n and_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n where_o the_o association_n or_o imbody_v be_v continue_v nor_o do_v the_o empire_n conceive_v its_o power_n any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o or_o abate_v thereby_o do_v he_o cease_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o continue_v to_o they_o his_o protection_n or_o have_v they_o any_o engagement_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n only_o those_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n sometime_o attempt_v insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heathen_a §_o xxiii_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n selden_n positive_o say_v it_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v actual_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n judicial_o anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o right_n he_o have_v first_o swell_v up_o himself_o with_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o true_a one_o too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a searcher_n of_o record_n and_o author_n and_o law_n of_o the_o book_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o if_o the_o mighty_a the_o laborious_a selden_n have_v say_v it_o it_o must_v be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o there_o need_v no_o other_o search_n after_o it_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v venture_v to_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a code_n that_o prince_n have_v so_o excommunicate_v who_o law_n declaration_n practice_n positive_a assertion_n and_o dogmatical_a resolution_n be_v quite_o another_o way_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o these_o forego_n page_n which_o collection_n and_o citation_n if_o any_o one_o distrust_n let_v but_o himself_o peruse_v the_o particular_n with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o nomocanon_n church-story_n and_o primitive_a father_n concur_v with_o and_z giving_z strength_n to_o such_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o deliver_v it_o from_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v it_o be_v his_o bloat_v conceit_n of_o his_o name_n at_o the_o fount_n like_o gild_v to_o the_o pill_n possess_v with_o as_o airy_a a_o fancy_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v down_o of_o his_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n can_v engage_v he_o to_o it_o i_o confess_v can_v any_o one_o have_v find_v such_o thing_n out_o none_o likely_a than_o he_o his_o zeal_n and_o industry_n be_v singular_a i_o wish_v his_o integrity_n have_v be_v so_o too_o he_o seldom_o miss_v of_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o design_a subject_n that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o his_o present_a plot_n and_o enquiry_n have_v he_o as_o little_o fail_v in_o his_o use_n and_o apply_v of_o they_o the_o place_n he_o produce_v for_o evidence_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 318._o be_v out_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o code_n theodosian_a tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 6._o where_o gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n thus_o give_v the_o charge_n to_o eutropius_n not_o hesperius_n as_o he_o that_o all_o heretic_n especial_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o nicene_n faith_n ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la summoti_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la limine_fw-la penitus_fw-la arceantur_fw-la communione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inhibentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o follow_a law_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o justinian_n code_n that_o justinian_n oft_o in_o his_o own_o name_n thus_o speak_v anathematizamus_fw-la anathematizentur_fw-la sub_fw-la excommunicatione_n fiet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v code_n lib._n 1._o that_o such_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v inhibit_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o do_v anathematise_v they_o let_v he_o be_v anathematise_v let_v he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o all_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v be_v only_o this_o and_o which_o be_v the_o province_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a governor_n to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o require_v it_o and_o to_o which_o his_o imperial_a concurrence_n be_v annex_v which_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v stand_v by_o in_o the_o execution_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v novel_a 42._o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o sense_n if_o the_o code_o may_v interpret_v themselves_o which_o be_v much_o more_o proper_a than_o for_o selden_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v there_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o judicial_a act_n be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o phrase_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o design_v matter_n and_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n and_o he_o himself_o confess_v unaware_o in_o the_o next_o line_n have_v a_o quotation_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o can_v either_o omit_v it_o or_o tell_v where_o else_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o only_o simple_o judge_v they_o curse_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o georgick_a law_n and_o that_o their_o design_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v notabiles_fw-la and_o mark_v out_o for_o it_o by_o who_o act_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o novel_a cap._n 11._o and_o photius_n his_o nomocanon_n 9.9_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o none_o but_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o strange_a presumption_n as_o to_o
that_o they_o have_v then_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o rom._n 6.17_o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o by_o the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o he_o that_o have_v plenissimum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o entire_a power_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o eliachim_n have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n ad_fw-la apoc._n 3.7_o and_o than_o which_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o we_o and_o how_o consistent_a with_o himself_o any_o one_o may_v see_v i_o will_v only_o add_v the_o word_n of_o our_o profound_a mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 395._o he_o that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n shall_v read_v he_o disclaim_v whatever_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o refuse_v will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v admit_v no_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o no_o consent_n thereof_o can_v have_v be_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v i_o say_v from_o these_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o find_v and_o know_v what_o be_v his_o sentiment_n if_o any_o where_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n hither_o if_o we_o will_v read_v his_o other_o thing_n with_o profit_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n now_o that_o those_o above_o cite_v treatise_n in_o which_o his_o error_n as_o to_o church-government_n be_v so_o visible_a be_v all_o write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o preoccupated_n and_o prejudice_v by_o his_o education_n and_o particular_a converse_n and_o business_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o such_o his_o youth_n follow_v in_o course_n and_o himself_o be_v afterward_o sensible_a of_o and_o lament_v it_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o think_v it_o less_o candid_a and_o ingenious_a in_o andrew_n rivette_n that_o he_o object_n those_o thing_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v some_o time_n since_o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la multarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la conspectum_fw-la adimeret_fw-la nimius_fw-la patriae_fw-la amor_fw-la cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la parvulus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la parvulus_fw-la when_o the_o overmuch_o love_v to_o his_o country_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o write_v as_o a_o child_n rivet_n apol._n discuss_v pag._n 732._o and_o it_o must_v be_v also_o very_o harsh_a and_o severe_a in_o we_o shall_v we_o object_v against_o he_o that_o his_o particular_a treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o holy_a thing_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o posthumous_n work_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a and_o far_o that_o he_o disow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o never_o design_v it_o for_o the_o press_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a especial_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o account_n our_o herbert_n thorndike_n give_v of_o it_o in_o his_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o chapter_n that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o england_n he_o leave_v it_o with_o two_o great_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n lancelot_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z john_n lord_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o peruse_v and_o both_o of_o they_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o print_v it_o he_o rest_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o till_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o that_o that_o treatise_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o fix_a judgement_n but_o to_o serve_v a_o party_n appear_v from_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o discourse_n contradict_v itself_o frequent_o and_o contend_v against_o the_o very_a design_n of_o it_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o raw_a imperfect_a confuse_a notion_n and_o particular_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o be_v every_o way_n a_o adherent_a to_o the_o holland_n remonstrants'_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n so_o extreme_o flatter_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o appear_v ibid._n suprà _fw-la though_o he_o never_o drink_v so_o deep_a of_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o take_v off_o the_o dregs_o as_o he_o himself_o far_o plead_v to_o rivet_v concern_v some_o presbyterian_a tenant_n imbibe_v in_o his_o youth_n ibid._n suprà _fw-la and_o acknowledge_v much_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o compass_v round_o with_o their_o so_o great_a power_n he_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o calvinist_n ibid._n and_o how_o easy_o these_o thing_n slide_v into_o mankind_n how_o incredible_o they_o work_v and_o how_o difficult_o cast_v off_o experience_v too_o much_o evidence_n the_o natural_a love_n to_o a_o man_n country_n the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o education_n the_o high_a employment_n in_o it_o its_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n all_o which_o grotius_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o latter_a alone_o be_v able_a to_o spoil_v a_o judgement_n it_o must_v do_v it_o where_o entertain_v and_o pursue_v and_o though_o he_o that_o read_v over_o grotius_n and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o he_o such_o be_v his_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a notion_n must_v be_v either_o a_o great_a fool_n or_o very_o ill_a nature_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v some_o of_o these_o never_o quit_v he_o quite_o his_o theological_a work_n late_o print_v together_o give_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n all_o amsterdam_n somewhere_o or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o every_o one_o may_v pick_v out_o or_o very_o near_o it_o his_o own_o religion_n so_o fatal_a be_v it_o for_o man_n of_o great_a part_n to_o set_v out_o without_o some_o first_o principle_n as_o he_o do_v and_o frame_v their_o scheme_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o present_a notion_n and_o conception_n no_o regard_n have_v to_o something_o receive_v and_o certain_a so_o in_o course_n do_v it_o follow_v what_o in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o nothing_o can_v have_v do_v he_o so_o much_o right_n as_o in_o the_o set_n out_o of_o his_o work_n to_o have_v give_v account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o compose_v and_o first_o make_v public_a all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v more_o concern_v grotius_n be_v this_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o his_o assume_v notion_n of_o supreme_a lay_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o his_o follow_v mistake_v as_o to_o be_v supreme_a be_v to_o be_v above_o all_o indefinite_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o thing_n and_o where_o fix_v and_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o person_n or_o subject_n the_o very_a design_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o expression_n will_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v exclude_v or_o exempt_v from_o a_o submission_n and_o subjection_n no_o other_o power_n can_v be_v suppose_v and_o not_o in_o subordinacy_n and_o dependency_n upon_o to_o be_v and_o subsist_v without_o and_o beside_o it_o he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o and_o pursue_v the_o same_o mistake_v the_o jesuit_n have_v do_v in_o doctor_n bilson_n book_n of_o christian_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n who_o there_o thus_o argue_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o in_o effect_n be_v christ_n master_n then_o may_v they_o prescribe_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o go_v on_o a_o little_a far_o and_o declare_v his_o dislike_n to_o supreme_a in_o the_o oath_n because_o that_o word_n make_v prince_n superior_a to_o god_n himself_o for_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o neither_o christ_n own_o person_n nor_o his_o church_n except_v now_o i_o say_v this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o grotius_n and_o the_o jesuit_n if_o adhere_v unto_o and_o both_o will_v continue_v to_o allow_v it_o they_o be_v upon_o equal_a ground_n and_o with_o the_o same_o advantage_n sight_n against_o one_o another_o and_o the_o combat_n may_v be_v eternal_a only_o of_o skirmish_n and_o some_o blow_n but_o no_o victory_n on_o either_o side_n when_o grotius_n go_v along_o with_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v his_o magistrate_n supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v he_o that_o to_o be_v supreme_a be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o he_o set_v up_o his_o prince_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n when_o the_o jesuit_n assert_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n grotius_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n reply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n upon_o
he_o that_o he_o exalt_v the_o church-power_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o all_o their_o master_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o these_o man_n notion_n to_o apply_v the_o superlative_a to_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o why_o god_n be_v not_o except_v and_o the_o most_o common_a phrase_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n a_o most_o holy_a place_n a_o most_o wise_a counsellor_n be_v all_o instance_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o apply_v to_o the_o creature_n whereas_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v and_o use_v as_o in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o limit_v to_o and_o the_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a with_o as_o under_o such_o and_o such_o head_n and_o order_n all_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a thus_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a supreme_a all_o rule_n governance_n and_o authority_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o eminent_o christ_n be_v supreme_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n for_o bring_v mankind_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v now_o supreme_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o power_n derive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o have_v all_o power_n from_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o government_n relate_v to_o this_o world_n over_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o cause_n to_o appropriate_v or_o alienate_v to_o endow_v limit_v restrain_v coerce_a or_o compel_v as_o the_o alone_a supreme_a lawgiver_n upon_o earth_n and_o none_o may_v oppose_v and_o the_o great_a and_o giant_n objection_n that_o be_v only_o wrangle_v about_o and_o mistake_v of_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o chap._n iu._n 4._o chap._n 4._o the_o content_n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v
much_o below_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n presbyterorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la patres_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la generare_fw-la non_fw-la valentem_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filios_fw-la non_fw-la patres_fw-la aut_fw-la doctores_fw-la genuisse_fw-la as_o d._n blondel_n himself_o in_o his_o apology_n pro_fw-la hieronimo_n pag._n 311._o quote_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75.4_o the_o presbyter_n though_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v or_o constitute_v father_n or_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n can_v he_o yet_o by_o baptism_n beget_v son_n create_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n he_o can_v baptise_v but_o he_o can_v give_v power_n and_o enable_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o the_o bishop_n can_v and_o a_o share_n of_o this_o power_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o deacon_n but_o a_o much_o less_o than_o that_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o more_o than_o a_o layman_n there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priestly_a function_n enstate_v on_o he_o can._n 1.2_o conc._n ancyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 10._o conc._n naeocesar_n he_o have_v a_o order_n there_o concionatur_fw-la in_o populos_fw-la diaconus_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la obediendum_fw-la assurgamus_fw-la diacono_fw-la he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o church_n degree_n to_o who_o service_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v as_o st._n jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o ezek._n c._n 48._o in_o micah_n c._n 7._o a_o person_n above_o all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o give_v the_o deacon_n more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o whoso_o have_v read_v over_o that_o his_o smart_a epistle_n to_o evagrius_n reprove_v the_o insolency_n of_o some_o deacon_n that_o set_v themselves_o above_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v design_v only_o to_o serve_v table_n little_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_a a_o ordination_n and_o separation_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n act_v 6._o and_o so_o distinct_a be_v these_o order_n and_o their_o power_n so_o peremptory_o limit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o intent_n prayer_n and_o whole_a performance_n at_o their_o ordination_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o a_o usurpation_n for_o a_o deacon_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbyter_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o distinct_a ordination_n or_o a_o far_a commission_n grant_v as_o for_o a_o layman_n as_o such_o to_o intrude_v into_o any_o one_o and_o more_o of_o they_o without_o ordination_n at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o either_o or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o vzzah_n and_o the_o bethshemite_n a_o robbery_n and_o invasion_n it_o be_v not_o my_o sense_n alone_o they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o great_a and_o profound_a dr._n thomas_n jackson_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n cap._n 6._o p._n 377._o according_a to_o the_o last_o edition_n i_o find_v two_o great_a case_n upon_o church_n story_n concern_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o ischyras_n and_o colluthus_n the_o former_a have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v both_o null_v and_o declare_v void_a alike_o and_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n equal_o as_o by_o the_o layman_n be_v reduce_v to_o and_o repute_v in_o the_o laic_a order_n so_o athanas_n apol._n pag._n 732._o ed._n paris_n &_o ibid._n p._n 784._o &_o socrates_n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o §_o xxii_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n which_o ready_o arise_v and_o present_v themselves_o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o thus_o assert_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o church-power_n the_o chief_a fountain_n and_o head_n next_o under_o christ_n from_o whence_o all_o instance_n of_o church-autority_n be_v devolve_v and_o derive_v to_o particular_a office_n and_o member_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v omit_v that_o plea_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v real_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o a_o true_a and_o distinct_a power_n above_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n or_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n by_o his_o order_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o habitual_o radical_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o which_o very_a word_n their_o sense_n be_v very_o stout_o state_v in_o the_o late_a irenicum_fw-la p._n 197._o 276._o only_o limit_v in_o the_o execution_n for_o present_a convenience_n because_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o our_o particular_a church_n in_o part_n i_o have_v but_o just_a now_o declare_v and_o who_o give_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v notorious_a and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n to_o instance_n far_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n about_o it_o it_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o what_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o assent_v to_o and_o practise_v give_v and_o fix_v a_o precedency_n to_o certain_a church-officer_n beyond_o these_o of_o bishop_n as_o patriarch_n exarch_n for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v sure_a but_o to_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la arch-bishop_n or_o whatever_o the_o title_n be_v into_o which_o a_o enquiry_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v make_v all_o frequent_a in_o church-story_n and_o their_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o and_o apart_o be_v there_o as_o frequent_v also_o or_o else_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o numerous_a as_o next_o to_o a_o universal_a have_v still_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o with_o great_a ostentation_n and_o clamour_n both_o of_o argument_n and_o authority_n contend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a as_o superior_a to_o not_o only_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n but_o even_o these_o patriarch_n and_o all_o other_o metropolitanes_n too_o be_v sure_a and_o to_o this_o immediate_o enstate_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o a_o first_o and_o absolute_a power_n as_o universal_a governor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o believe_a world_n whence_o even_o all_o and_o every_o even_a bishop_n himself_o must_v derive_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v due_o receive_v and_o legal_o execute_v to_o who_o each_o metropolitan_a and_o patriarch_n be_v a_o homager_n and_o subject_n in_o dependency_n and_o subordination_n unto_o and_o all_o this_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o to_o descend_v through_o all_o age_n in_o the_o succession_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o designment_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o the_o no_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v and_o evince_v not_o in_o that_o extent_n the_o subject_n require_v for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o volume_n but_o with_o that_o brevity_n seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o clear_n and_o better_a managery_n of_o this_o particular_a discourse_n §_o xxiii_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o single_a solitary_a power_n reside_v in_o one_o person_n above_o and_o beyond_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n whether_o patriarch_n exarch_n metropolitan_a primate_n archbishop_n or_o whatever_o title_n it_o go_v under_o as_o it_o need_v not_o so_o will_v it_o be_v too_o long_a and_o excursive_a now_o to_o inquire_v as_o when_o the_o name_n patriarch_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a when_o the_o change_n of_o name_n as_o to_o these_o two_o or_o any_o other_o and_o which_o ecclesiastical_a man_n discourse_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n be_v there_o very_o early_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v under_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o primate_n they_o be_v in_o some_o instance_n inferior_a to_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v again_o this_o their_o prerogative_n and_o presidency_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n confer_v in_o their_o order_n the_o power_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o utmost_a be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacrament_n collate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o holy_a order_n beyond_o it_o and_o when_o the_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o primate_n be_v constitute_v or_o whoever_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n ritual_n or_o any_o practice_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o any_o far_a new_a or_o solemn_a ordination_n that_o be_v
church_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_a bishop_n by_o whosoever_o consecrate_a and_o his_o arm_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o whosesoever_n hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o solitary_a and_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o a_o sharer_n with_o or_o out_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o distinction_n in_o itself_o will_v with_o very_o much_o difficulty_n be_v admit_v of_o and_o the_o ordain_v and_o govern_v part_n will_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v asunder_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v a_o instance_n give_v of_o but_o one_o bishop_n who_o at_o his_o consecration_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o office_n in_o which_o that_o other_o of_o ordination_n together_o with_o this_o be_v not_o design_v at_o once_o and_o transmit_v though_o the_o object_n have_v many_o time_n be_v change_v either_o enlarge_v or_o limit_v as_o they_o have_v be_v both_o suspend_v altogether_o yet_o allow_v the_o distinction_n it_o may_v possible_o do_v estius_n this_o present_a kindness_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o disputant_n and_o oppress_v with_o a_o argument_n give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o something_o like_o a_o answer_n and_o with_o some_o show_n he_o may_v escape_v that_o severity_n of_o word_n and_o black_a censure_n he_o there_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o several_a occasional_a epistle_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v shall_v style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o the_o very_a name_n be_v profane_a proud_a sacrilegious_a diabolical_a a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o this_o estius_n there_o tell_v we_o be_v occasion_v from_o this_o holy_a father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ambition_n in_o that_o nature_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v alone_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o all_o inferior_a governor_n be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o hold_v of_o he_o the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v usurpation_n and_o treason_n so_o do_v he_o alone_o hold_v the_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o holy_a order_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o from_o he_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o by_o intrusion_n come_v in_o but_o then_o what_o more_o right_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n or_o better_a authority_n than_o bellarmine_n have_v on_o he_o or_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o solitary_a peculiar_a care_n and_o government_n demandate_v to_o and_o in_o its_o special_a constitution_n settle_v on_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o his_o succession_n at_o reme_n or_o which_o way_n soever_o else_o it_o be_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o whole_a gospel-priesthood_n so_o as_o to_o constitute_v he_o and_o they_o its_o immutable_a perpetual_a head_n to_o govern_v though_o not_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n person_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o their_o succession_n this_o do_v not_o ready_o appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v favourer_n of_o both_o alike_o and_o indeed_o give_v to_o neither_o any_o bottom_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o best_a antiquity_n or_o succeed_a matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o behalf_n no_o ill_a argument_n of_o ever_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v it_o on_o their_o side_n §_o xxv_o the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v in_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o who_o threaten_v excommunication_n against_o the_o asiatic_n because_o they_o comply_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o along_o deliver_v down_o in_o church-history_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n each_o bishop_n particularise_v under_o the_o title_n of_o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o one_o note_n of_o singularity_n affix_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o superiority_n there_o practise_v and_o at_o the_o most_o he_o be_v but_o rank_v with_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v attempt_v by_o victor_n pure_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o eminent_a bishop_n that_o have_v intermeddle_v without_o their_o own_o district_n or_o whether_o as_o suppose_v himself_o real_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n for_o inspection_n and_o animadversion_n upon_o all_o other_o christian_a bishop_n certain_a it_o be_v this_o his_o power_n be_v disow_v and_o reject_v by_o a_o eminent_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o as_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o any_o she_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n john_n be_v set_v up_o and_o plead_v against_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o what_o every_o way_n balance_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o way_n submit_v unto_o it_o and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o none_o of_o the_o quartodecimane_a but_o one_o who_o comply_v with_o victor_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o assert_v the_o asiatic_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-autority_n nor_o be_v any_o foreign_a power_n to_o over-rule_v and_o control_v they_o or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v break_v on_o such_o occasion_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 24._o and_o if_o we_o descend_v some_o time_n low_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n real_o more_o advantageous_a to_o he_o constantine_n the_o great_a compliment_n indeed_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopale_a or_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o but_o that_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o power_n be_v then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n to_o suppose_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o privilege_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v be_v claim_v as_o their_o due_n in_o good_a time_n julius_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v he_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v void_a sozom._n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o some_o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o contention_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n not_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o far_o add_v be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v write_v to_o that_o what_o be_v just_o may_v hence_o be_v define_v inter._n athanas_n opera_fw-la tom._n 1._o ed._n paris_n pag._n 753._o but_o than_o whatever_o this_o privilege_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o connatural_a right_n to_o his_o see_n but_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v most_o plain_a out_o of_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o for_o what_o vallesius_n in_o his_o annotation_n there_o can_v produce_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a authority_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la that_o be_v christian_a &_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a a_o historian_n that_o concern_v himself_o as_o little_a with_o christianity_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o any_o one_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v that_o attempt_v a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v its_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v transact_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o julian_n and_o who_o time_n make_v up_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o story_n the_o latter_a he_o studious_o affect_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n with_o what_o advantage_n he_o can_v both_o live_n and_o die_v and_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v not_o i_o be_o confident_a so_o much_o as_o name_v it_o twenty_o time_n in_o all_o his_o book_n and_o then_o accidental_o and_o very_o slight_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o he_o give_v we_o be_v we_o have_v his_o testimony_n that_o such_o a_o sect_n call_v christian_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o particular_a passage_n quote_v by_o vallesius_n it_o make_v if_o any_o thing_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v athanasius_n his_o great_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o move_v every_o
where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o no_o sure_a witness_n to_o avouch_v the_o baptism_n pretend_a once_o to_o be_v administer_v or_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o mystery_n then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o can._n 57_o conc._n carthag_n and_o which_o canon_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o ambassador_n with_o the_o moor_n who_o usual_o bring_v such_o child_n from_o the_o barbarian_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o any_o accident_n by_o layman_n and_o yet_o such_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v hence_o baptism_n once_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v administer_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hieratical_a order_n they_o adjudge_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o trust_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o whatever_o defect_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o outward_a circumstance_n than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o attempt_n of_o what_o seem_v so_o visible_o and_o notorious_o unlawful_a viz._n a_o second_o admission_n by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o know_a and_o sacred_a rule_n or_o instance_n of_o our_o belief_n one_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o as_o in_o all_o defect_n and_o where_o something_o be_v want_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o pardon_v only_o under_o the_o present_a and_o unhappy_a circumstance_n as_o also_o in_o the_o after_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o produce_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o rule_n enact_v into_o a_o law_n infirmity_n be_v never_o make_v precedent_n unless_o for_o pity_n and_o pardon_v and_o to_o quicken_v future_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o they_o the_o common_a course_n of_o thing_n abhor_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v endure_v if_o otherwise_o potestatem_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la demandans_fw-la suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la iis_fw-la euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o christ_n jesus_n then_o demandate_v or_o devolve_v the_o power_n for_o regeneration_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o such_o as_o attempt_v it_o oughts_z first_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o succession_n from_o he_o without_o which_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o person_n attend_v he_o do_v it_o not_o tertullian_n represent_v it_o as_o the_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o irregularity_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o baptize_v forsitan_fw-la &_o tingere_fw-la a_o more_o saucy_a act_n then_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 41._o then_o which_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v with_o a_o more_o primitive_a spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o general_n forbid_v a_o woman_n de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n c._n 9_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o in_o necessity_n it_o come_v to_o the_o layman_n sufficiat_fw-la sc_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la utaris_fw-la sicubi_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la personae_fw-la conditio_fw-la compellit_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la constantia_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la excipitur_fw-la quam_fw-la urgit_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la periclitantis_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 17._o and_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o never_o to_o be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n it_o be_v incest_n to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o so_o many_o and_o great_a title_n eulogy_n and_o effect_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v they_o so_o many_o to_o be_v sure_a more_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n that_o which_o first_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o body_n and_o association_n of_o christian_n with_o so_o large_a promise_n upon_o such_o solemn_a tie_n and_o obligation_n the_o expectation_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n follow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v and_o obtain_v with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n and_o invocation_n as_o in_o other_o holy_a mystery_n invocato_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la aequae_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o solemnisation_n be_v leave_v and_o assign_v promiscuous_o and_o to_o every_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o must_v in_o course_n be_v equal_o peculiar_a and_o separate_a as_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o a_o further_o appropriate_v distinct_a power_n to_o §_o xxx_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o less_o clear_a when_o unhappy_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v by_o heretic_n in_o fix_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n for_o the_o more_o usefulness_n order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o private_a apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o govern_v suitable_a to_o such_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o each_o case_n so_o make_v and_o constitute_v by_o they_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o unite_a in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o determine_v concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n act_n 15._o so_o those_o many_o subsequent_a council_n whilst_o the_o empire_n keep_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o arabian_n that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v upon_o the_o separation_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 37._o in_o that_o against_o novatus_n cap._n 43._o against_o paulus_n samosetanus_n l._n 7._o c._n 29._o with_o several_a other_o in_o history_n transmit_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o body_n or_o collection_n of_o canon_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a incorporation_n and_o society_n such_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o receive_v the_o church_n under_o its_o wing_n and_o protection_n the_o first_o under_o constantine_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n against_o arius_n and_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n the_o second_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a against_o macedonius_n and_o assert_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o lesser_a against_o nestorius_n who_o own_a the_o both_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o person_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n against_o eutiche_n who_o consounded_a the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n as_o nestorius_n divide_v the_o person_n with_o other_o whether_o ecumenical_a or_o topical_a during_o or_o succeed_v these_o and_o who_o either_o declaration_n as_o to_o what_o faith_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v and_o since_o receive_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o traditional_a enquiry_n even_o to_o the_o place_v some_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o early_a admit_v or_o constitute_v canon_n in_o church-polity_n be_v still_o think_v oblige_v to_o all_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n determine_v and_o end_v the_o present_a debate_n and_o only_o a_o compliance_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o that_o either_o to_o all_o christendom_n or_o particular_a church_n suitable_a as_o be_v the_o council_n either_o universal_a or_o under_o single_a metropolitan_o or_o particular_a bishop_n according_o do_v they_o oblige_v and_o this_o legislative_a power_n as_o original_o give_v only_o to_o church-officer_n so_o be_v it_o alone_o reside_v in_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v receive_v or_o reject_v to_o punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o such_o their_o own_o law_n as_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o such_o the_o society_n and_o their_o constitution_n will_v direct_v and_o bear_v as_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o debate_n arise_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o council_n who_o either_o confirm_v what_o they_o find_v be_v well_o do_v before_o or_o pass_v far_a sanction_n where_o the_o occasion_n be_v new_a or_o upon_o notoriety_n of_o failure_n in_o former_a declaration_n for_o the_o power_n of_o council_n be_v never_o assert_v
not_o know_v how_o better_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o domitian_n the_o tyrant_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 3._o c._n 20._o domitian_n be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o herod_n have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n that_o still_o be_v in_o the_o world_n derive_v from_o most_o excellent_a precedent_n herod_n and_o domitian_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o caesar_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o whereupon_o such_o christ_n kindred_n be_v summon_v and_o accuse_v as_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n who_o upon_o demand_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v so_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n as_o to_o this_o world_n and_o show_v their_o hand_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o callous_a with_o the_o assiduity_n of_o labour_n for_o a_o daily_a sustenance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v invader_n of_o the_o kingdom_n here_o they_o be_v at_o length_n demand_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n what_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o be_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o which_o they_o also_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o earthy_a but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o age_n when_o come_v in_o glory_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o retribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o such_o his_o personal_a §_o xxxvi_o appearance_n in_o glory_n with_o outward_a power_n and_o force_n as_o well_o as_o splendour_n to_o sit_v visible_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o every_o one_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o body_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n what_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o say_v his_o power_n be_v none_o at_o all_o because_o not_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o process_n and_o by_o sensible_a award_v be_v to_o discourse_v as_o those_o that_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o god_n terrible_a proceed_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o church_n and_o association_n its_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o discipline_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o and_o then_o personal_o and_o bodily_a afflict_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o moral_a spiritual_a law_n his_o church_n injunction_n so_o often_o urge_v have_v be_v believe_v on_o these_o man_n principle_n to_o be_v of_o no_o account_n to_o have_v no_o edge_n or_o force_n because_o no_o present_a destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o sensible_a restrain_v or_o coerce_v have_v they_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v as_o in_o the_o design_n from_o god_n such_o his_o fearful_a doom_n have_v never_o reach_v they_o and_o to_o contend_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a church_n power_n be_v now_o none_o at_o all_o because_o not_o such_o as_o at_o that_o great_a day_n or_o not_o the_o same_o as_o of_o a_o secular_a judge_n at_o a_o assize_n to_o send_v to_o prison_n whip_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v with_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n or_o obligation_n in_o any_o one_o oâ—_n all_o the_o gospel_n moral_a precept_n either_o who_o utmost_a return_n by_o way_n of_o outward_a penalty_n upon_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o be_v to_o casâ—_n off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o shoe_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o seventy_o we_o know_v be_v by_o our_o saviour_n alonâ—_n enjoin_v who_o have_v neither_o whip_n or_o axeâ—_n goal_v nor_o gallow_n commit_v unto_o they_o whâ—_n can_v only_o deny_v they_o the_o advantage_n of_o thaâ—_n gospel_n which_o themselves_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o to_o say_v church_n power_n can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o upon_o this_o score_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o evangelical_n power_n for_o present_a judgement_n be_v not_o there_o speedy_o execute_v and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o virtue_n be_v alike_o precarious_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v engage_v as_o be_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o give_v against_o the_o latter_a because_o voluntary_a in_o the_o submission_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o they_o and_o no_o one_o be_v force_v except_o he_o please_v to_o covenant_n at_o first_o or_o if_o he_o do_v covenant_n he_o be_v as_o much_o free_a from_o all_o outward_a force_n whether_o he_o please_v or_o not_o to_o put_v his_o part_n in_o practice_n he_o may_v renounce_v and_o rescind_v it_o at_o his_o liberty_n sure_o no_o cord_n tie_v no_o iron_n bind_v like_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o love_n or_o fear_v by_o punishment_n or_o reward_n by_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o the_o other_o a_o wound_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v its_o burden_n be_v insupportable_a and_o which_o come_v not_o by_o weight_n and_o engine_n invention_n of_o man_n press_v and_o overpower_v and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o by_o reflex_n action_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o non-performance_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o horrid_a black_a guilt_n annex_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o loss_n which_o like_o the_o conscience_n itself_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o over-bears_a and_o overrule_v very_o oft_o to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o undergo_a any_o torture_n and_o cruciating_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o know_v despair_v person_n do_v when_o as_o with_o esau_n the_o blessing_n be_v seek_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n but_o which_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a punishment_n and_o burden_n and_o sure_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n perform_v and_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v on_o the_o other_o side_n â—ngage_v and_o tie_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v sensible_a and_o consider_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v full_o possess_v that_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o association_n as_o above_o describe_v there_o be_v no_o gospel_n advantage_n here_o nor_o life_n hereafter_o no_o other_o way_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n and_o boâ—d_n for_o his_o keep_n within_o this_o pale_a for_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o those_o be_v that_o say_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v paint_v also_o that_o deny_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o association_n but_o by_o outward_a tie_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o beg_v principle_n of_o their_o own_o conclude_v against_o this_o of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o section_n be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v no_o power_n because_o no_o outward_a coercion_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o these_o man_n reason_n conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o mr._n hobbâ—…_n be_v to_o be_v do_v thus_o much_o right_n in_o the_o case_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o like_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v to_o one_o that_o be_v true_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o all_o along_o assert_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o canonical_a and_o law_n as_o make_v so_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n and_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o present_a point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la act_n 15.28_o be_v no_o more_o law_n than_o be_v those_o other_o precept_n repent_v be_v baptise_a keep_v the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o i_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o which_o be_v not_o commandment_n but_o invitation_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o which_o they_o invite_v be_v not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o kingdom_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o do_v
〈◊〉_d they_o obey_v their_o appoint_a law_n and_o by_o their_o exacter_n life_n and_o strict_a conversation_n go_v beyond_o the_o law_n supererogate_a and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o their_o rule_n require_v or_o sanction_n enjoin_v they_o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v that_o of_o octavius_n to_o cecilianus_n in_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la de_fw-fr nostro_fw-la numero_fw-la carcer_fw-la exaestuat_fw-la christianus_n ibi_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la reus_fw-la suae_fw-la religionis_fw-la aut_fw-la profugus_fw-la your_o prison_n swarm_v the_o wall_n will_v scarce_o contain_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a unless_o runaway_n and_o desertor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o assign_v and_o separate_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n also_o and_o which_o sanction_n be_v to_o endure_v together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v away_o this_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n we_o do_v not_o then_o maintain_v they_o with_o any_o such_o clause_n in_o the_o charter_n or_o conveyance_n warrant_v and_o enable_v a_o forcible_a violent_a entry_n as_o in_o the_o usual_a case_n of_o right_n and_o property_n upon_o dispossession_n that_o power_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v not_o to_o work_v with_o our_o hand_n but_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o descend_v with_o the_o gospel_n be_v together_o with_o holy_a order_n invest_v in_o he_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o neither_o imply_v nor_o suppose_v power_n like_o it_o it_o be_v bottom_v only_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o association_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o other_o motive_n but_o those_o which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v on_o outward_a force_n hence_o it_o be_v till_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v maintain_v by_o what_o every_o one_o offer_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a inducement_n and_o as_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o maintenance_n to_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v suppose_v still_o to_o deny_v withal_o his_o faith_n and_o place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o suitable_o be_v it_o with_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o proportion_n of_o thing_n still_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a court_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o such_o a_o one_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o which_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o themselves_o shall_v become_v christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v those_o who_o claim_v no_o other_o right_n for_o the_o maintenance_n than_o their_o preach_a and_o publish_v such_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o withhold_a of_o tithe_n or_o the_o church_n revenue_n we_o proceed_v far_o than_o excommunication_n to_o personal_a confinement_n or_o whatever_o outward_a restraint_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o power_n for_o this_o but_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n alone_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a to_o have_v a_o body_n or_o government_n in_o itself_o distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o which_o be_v secular_a and_o with_o its_o own_o obligation_n for_o maintenance_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o arise_v but_o more_o especial_o when_o from_o so_o prevail_v a_o motive_n and_o engagement_n as_o that_o which_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o entitle_v they_o to_o eternity_n to_o have_v their_o own_o bank_n or_o stock_n to_o what_o end_n or_o on_o what_o person_n soever_o erogated_a and_o expend_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o on_o their_o poor_a or_o on_o their_o clergy_n to_o which_o add_v the_o power_n to_o assemble_v for_o religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v what_o may_v carry_v some_o appearance_n for_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n from_o the_o state_n and_o advantage_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v take_v for_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v of_o it_o upon_o each_o occasion_n a_o government_n indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o jealous_a in_o such_o case_n premunire_n eschete_n and_o confiscation_n be_v but_o due_a and_o equitable_a provision_n as_o by_o law_n assign_v that_o sure_o be_v a_o very_a unsafe_a rule_n i_o find_v among_o other_o as_o bad_a lay_v down_o by_o mr._n dean_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o a_o case_n not_o very_o unlike_a to_o this_o in_o hand_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o derive_v all_o his_o authority_n from_o god_n can_v pretend_v to_o none_o against_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n nor_o hypocrite_n double_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o a_o power_n or_o trust_v due_o receive_v can_v be_v abuse_v and_o estrange_v such_o as_o design_o act_n against_o god_n pretend_v most_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o often_o have_v it_o real_o in_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o peculiar_a constitution_n of_o this_o christian_a body_n or_o incorporation_n can_v have_v then_o by_o any_o one_o be_v permit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o before_o constantine_n or_o now_o be_v plead_v for_o who_o humble_a innocent_a peaceable_a temper_n and_o complexion_n as_o above_o describe_v be_v so_o undoubted_a and_o notorious_a in_o every_o instance_n experience_v who_o very_a essence_n be_v obedience_n who_o design_n of_o make_v good_a christian_n be_v to_o make_v they_o good_a subject_n the_o very_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o part_n this_o that_o government_n be_v every_o way_n preserve_v and_o entire_a administer_a new_a motive_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o that_o prince_n if_o possible_o be_v more_o sovereign_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o whatever_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o command_v be_v all_o along_o with_o a_o just_a regard_n and_o even_o subordination_n to_o it_o but_o then_o again_o since_o thus_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n themselves_o be_v become_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n since_o our_o church_n door_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a by_o their_o command_n our_o revenue_n in_o our_o hand_n at_o the_o public_a disposal_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o which_o be_v superad_v their_o own_o royal_a bounty_n and_o endowment_n together_o with_o more_o from_o the_o piety_n of_o other_o their_o subject_n and_o eminent_a christian_n among_o we_o and_o all_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o tenor_n still_o to_o plead_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v under_o no_o one_o of_o these_o advantage_n to_o keep_v a_o part_n in_o distinct_a assembly_n to_o make_v privy_a purse_n and_o fond_n bring_v such_o as_o practice_v it_o under_o as_o great_a a_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o private_a ill-laid_a design_n as_o those_o first_o christian_n be_v notorious_a for_o their_o integrity_n when_o so_o do_v and_o unsuspected_a not_o only_o that_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v but_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v ground_n enough_o for_o jealousy_n of_o their_o underhand_n indirect_a purpose_n to_o implead_v and_o seize_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o censure_v on_o the_o other_o as_o delinquent_n no_o one_o consideration_n of_o state_n can_v countervail_v the_o damage_n a_o toleration_n or_o connivance_n of_o such_o may_v bring_v unto_o it_o nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o practice_n itself_o but_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o be_v their_o real_a case_n that_o the_o association_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v cease_v and_o fall_v without_o so_o do_v that_o christianity_n itself_o can_v otherwise_o stand_v and_o which_o our_o supposal_n overthrow_v as_o to_o any_o such_o plea_n now_o adays_o nor_o indeed_o dare_v any_o of_o our_o dissenter_n open_o say_v it_o §_o xliii_o that_o the_o clergy_n alone_a preside_v in_o their_o several_a district_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o government_n in_o state_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o which_o will_v appear_v from_o their_o office_n there_o perform_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o which_o be_v already_o consider_v to_o catechise_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o admonish_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o obedience_n as_o indispensable_o require_v and_o nothing_o but_o a_o thorough_a after-repentance_n and_o amendment_n upon_o failure_n will_v regain_v the_o inheritance_n forfeit_v and_o iâ—le_n take_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o ill_n phrase_v or_o inconsideration_n in_o the_o expression_n when_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o due_a sense_n
rather_o to_o be_v hazard_v then_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o imbody_n into_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a even_o to_o gain_v a_o protection_n for_o other_o instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o duty_n yet_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o religion_n itself_o will_v engage_v or_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o extreme_a utmost_a way_n upon_o he_o who_o alone_a be_v the_o outward_a coercive_a power_n and_o who_o can_v wield_v his_o sword_n at_o pleasure_n deny_v the_o church_n that_o support_n countenance_n and_o assistance_n which_o our_o saviour_n design_v religion_n shall_v outward_o flourish_v under_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v by_o become_v more_o notorious_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o church_n censure_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o absolution_n which_o though_o a_o power_n enstate_v alone_o in_o the_o priesthood_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n also_o in_o many_o case_n especial_o where_o christian_n i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n and_o head_n of_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v only_o a_o engine_n of_o christ_n invention_n to_o make_v a_o battery_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o win_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o bless_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o invade_v no_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n nor_o lose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pretence_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n just_a in_o the_o posture_n it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n or_o as_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v never_o leave_v any_o key_n in_o his_o church_n §_o xlv_o that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n and_o corporation_n of_o itself_o judiciary_o determine_v in_o council_n and_z lays_z obligation_n to_o obedience_n infringe_n and_o inroad_n no_o more_o than_o her_o other_o act_n now_o mention_v if_o it_o be_v declarative_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n indispensable_o as_o receive_v original_o from_o christ_n by_o church_n conveyance_n the_o determination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o teach_v and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v constitutive_a of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o settle_v and_o enjoin_v of_o discipline_n the_o matter_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o limit_v for_o present_a use_n and_o service_n and_o of_o which_o and_o to_o which_o purpose_n all_o humane_a law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v make_v and_o tend_v these_o church_n canon_n be_v as_o in_o the_o make_v and_o obligation_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n to_o retain_v that_o just_a regard_n to_o know_a duty_n especial_o those_o of_o allegiance_n that_o such_o the_o other_o church_n act_n and_o censure_n do_v and_o as_o already_o show_v it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a transcendent_a regard_n and_o reverence_v the_o empire_n when_o christian_n have_v have_v for_o the_o institution_n as_o from_o our_o saviour_n for_o religion_n itself_o in_o who_o defence_n the_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o for_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o commissioner_n that_o it_o still_o have_v make_v antecedent_n canon_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n enact_v if_o relate_v to_o or_o but_o border_v upon_o affair_n ecclesiastical_a as_o instance_n be_v already_o produce_v quas_fw-la leges_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la novel_a 83._o and_o to_o command_v contra_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la against_o the_o venerable_a church_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la cujus_fw-la actus_fw-la omnes_fw-la rescinduntur_fw-la be_v repute_v as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o such_o act_n be_v null_v cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 2.16_o nay_o far_o canon_n ubi_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la sunt_fw-la preferendi_fw-la and_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n have_v happen_v to_o be_v different_a and_o in_o competition_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a case_n the_o canon_n have_v take_v place_n and_o oblige_v as_o in_o that_o code_n and_o title_n sect._n 6._o and_o their_o general_a care_n and_o industry_n be_v most_o for_o these_o as_o the_o determination_n more_o immediate_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n novel_a 137._o but_o this_o be_v from_o the_o great_a indulgence_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v design_o set_v up_o her_o bishop_n and_o law_n above_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o government_n which_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o religion_n include_v in_o subordination_n to_o and_o by_o protection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n anon_o to_o consider_v far_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v convene_v or_o meet_v at_o all_o without_o the_o prince_n grant_n at_o least_o his_o letter_n of_o leave_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n independent_a or_o shall_v they_o otherwise_o assemble_v they_o be_v repute_v seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o of_o majesty_n and_o punishable_a as_o be_v the_o law_n imperial_a 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n 3._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v neither_o can_v they_o nor_o ought_v they_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a council_n otherwise_o unite_v in_o their_o person_n then_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o letter_n imperial_a and_o that_o censure_n be_v just_a if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o attempt_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o form_n essence_n and_o force_n of_o a_o council_n that_o which_o give_v a_o right_a for_o sanction_n and_o invest_v with_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o their_o local_a personal_a meeting_n as_o in_o one_o place_n there_o convocate_v and_o sit_v but_o a_o joynt-enquiry_n and_o resolution_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n be_v debate_v and_o concurrency_n as_o one_o man_n in_o the_o law_n enact_v upon_o the_o true_a motive_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o tradition_n transmit_v or_o in_o discipline_n for_o government_n and_o peace_n useful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n dissite_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a country_n by_o their_o letter_n missive_n and_o communicatory_a those_o literae_fw-la signatae_fw-la or_o systaticae_fw-la or_o circular_a epistle_n to_o one_o another_o and_o which_o have_v be_v do_v under_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o low_a and_o its_o capacity_n not_o enable_v she_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o church_n story_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a when_o that_o debate_n arise_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n a_o account_n of_o who_o epistle_n we_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o last_o that_o this_o church_n power_n be_v derive_v §_o xlvi_o only_o from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o bishop_n to_o other_o in_o the_o succession_n exclusive_a to_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o minister_n he_o ordain_v and_o substitute_n they_o not_o carry_v nothing_o of_o opposition_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o design_n than_o what_o the_o incorporation_n and_o office_n themselves_o imply_v and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o render_v altogether_o innocent_a the_o leviathan_n scruple_n not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o office_n and_o power_n only_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o magistrate_n in_o town_n judge_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o commander_n in_o army_n be_v and_o his_o account_n why_o they_o must_v be_v so_o be_v because_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v secure_a upon_o other_o term_n if_o the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o pastor_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o deprive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o his_o people_n dependency_n will_v be_v on_o such_o their_o doctor_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n part_n 3_o cap._n 42._o but_o this_o mistake_n of_o he_o have_v be_v enough_o discover_v all_o along_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o will_v be_v more_o
place_n mat._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n all_o man_n therefore_o that_o will_v avoid_v both_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o disobedience_n to_o their_o earthly_a sovereign_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o disobedience_n to_o god_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v well_o between_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n leviathan_n part_v 3._o cap._n 43._o §_o iv_o nor_o be_v it_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o rule_n only_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o who_o be_v as_o much_o better_a as_o they_o be_v ancient_a than_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o we_o find_v thus_o lay_v down_o these_o distinction_n of_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a or_o rather_o more_o and_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o adjust_n and_o determine_v concern_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o duty_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o man._n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenant_n that_o be_v principal_a and_o of_o a_o first_o order_n and_o other_o that_o be_v high_o and_o go_v beyond_o they_o strom._n l._n 6._o pag._n 675._o and_o lib._n 4._o p._n 538._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v impossible_a be_v not_o necessary_a and_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v easy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o want_n or_o inability_n to_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v indispensable_o to_o do_v idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 1.148_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 737._o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n by_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 70_o 71._o there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n and_o uppermost_a of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o debate_n and_o demur_v in_o the_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o evagrius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 11._o which_o be_v principle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v innovate_v in_o or_o dissent_v from_o which_o to_o do_v be_v certain_a punishment_n in_o some_o point_v a_o liberty_n to_o change_n be_v grant_v but_o not_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n st._n austin_n discourse_n of_o some_o thing_n ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinent_a fundamenta_fw-la as_o the_o foundation_n and_o support_v of_o religion_n and_o which_o if_o take_v away_o totum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la auferre_fw-la molitur_fw-la christianity_n itself_o be_v go_v with_o it_o and_o in_o other_o he_o leave_v a_o latitude_n and_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n may_v dissent_v about_o they_o lib._n 1._o cont_n julian_n pelag._n cap._n 6._o &_o ep._n 157._o ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la and_o not_o thus_o to_o consider_v thing_n be_v occasion_n of_o distraction_n among_o christian_n nor_o can_v conscience_n receive_v a_o just_a satisfaction_n in_o discharge_n of_o her_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o express_v myself_o better_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n serm._n on_o act_n 3.26_o vol._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o noxious_a mistake_n a_o more_o fatal_a piece_n of_o stoicism_n among_o christian_n than_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o different_a degree_n and_o elevation_n of_o sin_n one_o of_o the_o first_o another_z of_o the_o second_o magnitude_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o a_o deal_n of_o desperate_a profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v this_o in_o particular_a be_v lament_v in_o john_n calvin_n by_o arnoldus_fw-la poelengburgh_n one_o friend_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v and_o separate_v inter_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la between_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o vberiori_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la arduum_fw-la opus_fw-la reformationis_fw-la promovisset_fw-la and_o which_o have_v he_o do_v his_o reformation_n have_v be_v with_o much_o success_n carry_v on_o by_o he_o inter_fw-la ep._n eccl._n pag._n 328._o amstelodam_n but_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o §_o five_o and_o such_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v hard_a yet_o to_o determine_v unless_o we_o go_v on_o with_o mr._n hobbs_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o virtue_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o law_n and_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v be_v only_o what_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v make_v so_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o bible_n oblige_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o so_o command_v and_o put_v his_o sanction_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o all_o the_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o only_a mean_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n with_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o himself_o there_o very_o well_o infer_v because_o on_o his_o term_n we_o owe_v and_o be_v to_o pay_v no_o obedience_n to_o god_n at_o all_o all_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o violate_v and_o all_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v be_v only_o this_o that_o commandment_n to_o obey_v our_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o whatever_o rule_v he_o assign_v for_o our_o obedience_n nothing_o upon_o these_o account_n can_v make_v demur_n or_o but_o lie_v a_o scruple_n upon_o conscience_n for_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o decide_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v unless_o man_n please_v to_o receive_v and_o imbody_n into_o his_o code_o or_o law_n what_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v propose_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o not_o unlike_o that_o law_n of_o the_o senate_n decide_v and_o expose_v by_o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 5._o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n consecretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la senatu_fw-la probatus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la divinitas_fw-la pensitetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o none_o must_v be_v consecrate_v a_o god_n unless_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o senate_n the_o apotheosis_n be_v from_o man_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o grant_v and_o unless_o god_n please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n §_o vi_o and_o all_o this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o hobbs_n and_o spinosa_n his_o scholar_n who_o know_a design_n be_v to_o depretiate_v and_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v both_o god_n and_o his_o church_n insignificant_a but_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n be_v this_o to_o see_v it_o public_o preach_v and_o then_o print_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o dignity_n there_o as_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n as_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o mention_v and_o he_o that_o take_v but_o a_o little_a pain_n to_o run_v over_o that_o train_n of_o absurdity_n collect_v out_o of_o mr._n hobbs_n by_o the_o great_a archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o section_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v find_v very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o expression_n and_o delivery_n so_o many_o of_o those_o most_o fulsome_a position_n to_o come_v so_o very_a near_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o dean_n as_o his_o own_o present_a judgement_n that_o no_o less_o than_o a_o ambition_n of_o be_v suspect_v for_o a_o hobbist_n if_o not_o embrace_v as_o real_o such_o can_v have_v draw_v it_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o the_o next_o wonder_n must_v be_v that_o two_o such_o opposite_a judgement_n and_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v find_v fellow_n member_n together_o and_o with_o the_o two_o head_n title_n in_o her_o famous_a metropolitical_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o mr._n deane_n or_o but_o inclinable_a to_o a_o persuasion_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o have_v yorkshire_n be_v my_o country_n and_o i_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o my_o fellow_n native_n of_o it_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o he_o once_o do_v i_o will_v never_o have_v lay_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o bishop_n but_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o
be_v make_v law_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o civil_a â—…veraign_n and_o they_o be_v to_o thank_v god_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o do_v the_o king_n command_v to_o adore_v the_o linen_n or_o font_n or_o table_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v and_o affront_v because_o affront_a law_n and_o magistracy_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o far_a obligation_n from_o conscience_n and_o to_o oppose_v even_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o to_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o sure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o here_o at_o home_n than_o to_o go_v into_o spain_n or_o italy_n or_o turkey_n and_o there_o make_v convert_v and_o which_o not_o protestant_a hold_n himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o bishop_n have_v have_v more_o justice_n do_v they_o than_o they_o find_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o unequal_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o redress_v and_o be_v leave_v wide_o open_a to_o a_o popular_a odium_n because_o not_o do_v what_o never_o be_v in_o their_o commission_n what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o attempt_v because_o have_v neither_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n for_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v way_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v reply_v be_v this_o that_o mr._n dean_n change_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o writing_n his_o next_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n mutable_a and_o thereby_o have_v this_o advantage_n be_v always_o ready_a for_o better_a information_n or_o rather_o to_o act_v the_o aecebolius_n as_o occasion_n and_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o right_n i_o can_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o he_o that_o he_o dissent_v from_o mr._n hobbs_n something_a in_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o his_o sermon_n for_o the_o inference_n on_o his_o side_n be_v strong_a that_o where_o extraordinary_a commission_n by_o miracle_n be_v evidence_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o the_o true_a one_o to_o be_v preach_v though_o the_o magistracy_n and_o law_n be_v otherwise_o which_o mr._n hobbs_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n leviathan_n part_n 3_o cap._n 42._o but_o then_o how_o mr._n dean_n will_v avoid_v this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n power_n on_o earth_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v not_o law_n by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n since_o those_o miracle_n which_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o which_o be_v though_o less_o of_o it_o every_o whit_n as_o rank_a hobbism_n i_o have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o be_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o raw_a in_o the_o controversy_n and_o be_v ready_a as_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o submit_v upon_o better_a information_n and_o to_o which_o if_o these_o paper_n contribute_v they_o so_o far_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n but_o whatever_o either_o mr._n hobbs_n or_o his_o adherent_n §_o vii_o have_v write_v or_o preach_v sure_o we_o be_v our_o saviour_n call_v for_o confession_n before_o man_n for_o the_o own_n assert_v and_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o most_o of_o all_o then_o and_o most_o public_o when_o most_o oppose_v with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o jeopardy_n even_o before_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n together_o against_o we_o and_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v confess_v too_o with_o the_o mouth_n if_o salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o whatever_a antecede_a law_n against_o we_o or_o what_o power_n soever_o enact_v it_o be_v our_o very_a case_n now_o as_o be_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o man._n and_o as_o sure_o i_o be_o also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o succeed_a holy_a father_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o who_o still_o oppose_v whatever_o religion_n be_v false_a by_o what_o law_n soever_o establish_v and_o abet_v and_o still_o possess_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o it_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v merciless_a from_o this_o world_n can_v attend_v they_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o then_o think_v a_o contempt_n or_o affront_n to_o the_o person_n or_o law_n or_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v it_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o empire_n itself_o where_o satisfaction_n desire_v or_o enquiry_n make_v as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n who_o cease_v his_o persecution_n and_o jealousy_n too_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o meet_v before_o day_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o christ_n covenant_v against_o adultery_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o act_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o government_n be_v not_o affront_v nor_o endanger_v by_o it_o a_o account_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v tertul._n apol._n c._n 1._o and_o in_o eusebius_n his_o church_n history_n lib._n 3._o c._n 33._o and_o not_o to_o profess_v christianity_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o second_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o sozomen_n church_n history_n that_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n by_o a_o new_a engagement_n a_o thorough_a change_n and_o severe_a repentance_n can_v give_v again_o a_o name_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n replace_v such_o among_o the_o candidate_n for_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o the_o heathen_a shrine_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o fall_v away_o and_o disow_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o receive_v nor_o have_v their_o libellum_fw-la pacis_fw-la admit_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o severe_a penance_n and_o a_o large_a trial_n of_o after-adherency_a and_o such_o be_v never_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n to_o any_o charge_n or_o public_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o in_o holy_a order_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o ever_o of_o so_o much_o black_a a_o guilt_n be_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v christ_n than_o not_o bare_o only_a to_o confess_v he_o however_o mr._n dean_n place_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v occasional_o on_o such_o account_n and_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o some_o that_o when_o drag_v to_o the_o idol_n with_o cenfer_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o there_o force_v to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o outward_o to_o gain_v countenance_n to_o his_o worship_n man_n of_o great_a eminency_n in_o christianity_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o who_o example_n be_v more_o prevail_a and_o apt_a to_o persuade_v be_v represent_v as_o such_o that_o have_v free_o offer_v these_o christian_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o innocency_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o repute_n and_o receive_v they_o but_o when_o release_v open_o declare_v the_o force_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o their_o great_a convention_n and_o be_v again_o lay_v hold_n of_o for_o it_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o stake_n or_o the_o beast_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n prohibit_v it_o and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v death_n though_o indulge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a circumstance_n indemnify_v if_o not_o do_v yet_o all_o do_v not_o persuade_v when_o but_o in_o show_n to_o the_o world_n their_o christianity_n be_v not_o own_a and_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o many_o deny_v by_o they_o they_o can_v on_o no_o other_o term_n believe_v themselves_o christian_n nor_o consequent_o design_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n than_o as_o on_o earth_n they_o confess_v their_o saviour_n before_o man_n on_o this_o account_n only_o do_v they_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v own_v they_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o worst_a of_o
heretic_n and_o of_o man_n which_o in_o that_o age_n teach_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o heretic_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o impure_a which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o outdo_v they_o in_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o and_o particular_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o that_o these_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o basilides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o eat_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o suitable_o i_o find_v this_o account_n of_o they_o in_o irenaeus_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o outward_o commit_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o their_o just_a action_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o the_o redemption_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o judge_n have_v no_o advantage_n over_o they_o ed._n fenard_n paris_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o l._n 4._o c._n 64_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingly_a royal_a priesthood_n and_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o above_o all_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a live_n as_o st._n clemens_n strom._n 3._o p._n 438_o 439._o ed._n sylburg_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o man_n though_o he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o original_a with_o many_o of_o his_o wellwisher_n it_o then_o appear_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a §_o viii_o from_o a_o christian_a to_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n be_v what_o he_o must_v profess_v and_o practice_n what_o be_v the_o case_n that_o the_o one_o may_v and_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o in_o abate_v and_o be_v suspend_v for_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n and_o neither_o be_v violate_v be_v affront_v or_o contemn_v in_o the_o true_a intent_n design_n and_o purpose_n of_o both_o i_o do_v now_o undertake_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o range_v and_o limit_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n under_o these_o three_o general_a head_n that_o the_o duty_n in_o each_o branch_n may_v the_o more_o particular_o appear_v to_o whoso_o consider_v they_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o their_o sanction_n and_o enact_v without_o any_o antecedent_n necessity_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n and_o may_v have_v be_v these_o or_o other_o but_o be_v humane_a only_o and_o ecclesiastical_a constitute_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o decency_n and_o aptness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o render_v oblige_v 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v equal_o arbitrary_a and_o without_o any_o forego_n obligation_n as_o be_v the_o former_a the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o choice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n these_o law_n be_v divine_a their_o author_n and_o institutor_n be_v christ_n or_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v miraculous_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n commission_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o very_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v other_o than_o they_o now_o be_v have_v he_o please_v 3._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n arbitrary_a in_o the_o instance_n but_o follow_v necessary_o and_o natural_o upon_o the_o supposal_n and_o reception_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o whether_o the_o religion_n be_v that_o of_o nature_n immediate_o flow_v from_o our_o natural_a relation_n and_o dependency_n to_o and_o upon_o god_n and_o one_o another_o such_o be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o natural_a religion_n as_o faith_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o a_o imitation_n and_o copy_n out_o of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n love_n and_o faith_n and_o justice_n be_v tender-hearted_a and_o affectionate_a to_o one_o another_o with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o to_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v oblige_v immutable_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o by_o any_o positive-superadded_n law_n or_o injunction_n but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o necessary_a result_v of_o his_o creation_n connate_a and_o congenious_a with_o man_n be_v and_o subsistency_n and_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o religion_n man_n must_v fall_v from_o his_o orb_n cease_v his_o own_o proper_a instinct_n and_o operation_n without_o they_o or_o whether_o the_o religion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o be_v since_o depute_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o earth_n as_o a_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o man_n redemption_n and_o be_v in_o part_n now_o execute_v in_o heaven_n to_o govern_v teach_v satisfy_v and_o intercede_v for_o he_o and_o which_o imply_v and_o include_v in_o the_o first_o design_n and_o purpose_n whatever_o duty_n and_o service_n be_v natural_a as_o above_o and_o its_o far_a distinct_a act_n and_o obligation_n be_v that_o this_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v believe_v in_o inward_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o suitable_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o he_o and_o this_o to_o be_v public_o ow_v and_o confess_v in_o each_o of_o his_o office_n even_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o when_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n when_o call_v before_o king_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o this_o so_o immediate_o and_o indispensable_o every_o christian_n duty_n that_o not_o only_o his_o honour_n and_o advantage_n be_v place_v in_o it_o but_o he_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o it_o and_o his_o saviour_n will_v not_o upon_o other_o term_n own_o he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o religion_n can_v be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o saviour_n to_o come_v in_o that_o nature_n into_o the_o world_n so_o to_o die_v and_o live_v for_o we_o upon_o other_o term_n it_o be_v all_o connate_a with_o the_o be_v and_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n i_o will_v consider_v they_o each_o in_o their_o order_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v church_n §_o ix_o law_n determination_n of_o what_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o order_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o present_a power_n to_o enact_v and_o repeal_v limit_n or_o enlarge_v suspend_v or_o execute_v as_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n direct_v and_o urge_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o uniform_a apt_a and_o suitable_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o a_o high_a order_n of_o duty_n and_o far_a degree_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n fix_v rule_n give_v nor_o can_v the_o most_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o what_o latitude_n or_o how_o comprehensive_a soever_o be_v so_o at_o once_o contrive_v and_o make_v upon_o the_o great_a foresight_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o to_o be_v so_o fit_v for_o and_o answer_v each_o case_n that_o offer_v or_o circumstance_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o fall_v in_o of_o itself_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a accident_n and_o then_o if_o no_o present_a power_n to_o oblige_v and_o over-rule_v only_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v the_o consequent_a now_o these_o law_n though_o in_o themselves_o oblige_v and_o each_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n stand_v immediate_o engage_v unto_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o foreign_a power_n repeal_n or_o null_a they_o as_o to_o their_o sanction_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o cessation_n as_o to_o practise_v under_o some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o the_o particular_a local_a performance_n may_v be_v supersede_v at_o present_a or_o suspend_v for_o the_o future_a nor_o do_v the_o term_n for_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o forbearance_n or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church-society_n because_o of_o it_o little_a accident_n and_o contingency_n not_o to_o be_v foresee_v nor_o prevent_v will_v oft_o obstruct_v and_o become_v lawful_a impediment_n and_o much_o more_o where_o the_o civil_a power_n come_v thwart_v upon_o we_o and_o render_v church_n law_n impracticable_a a_o secular_a inhibition_n upon_o penalty_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n if_o incur_v and_o to_o the_o silence_v and_o abate_v from_o duty_n of_o a_o high_o concern_v
good_a christian_a who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a subject_n be_v to_o abate_v of_o what_o duty_n and_o performance_n he_o in_o some_o instance_n immediate_o owe_v to_o religion_n and_o his_o saviour_n in_o obedience_n to_o those_o secular_a injunction_n to_o which_o if_o not_o engage_v to_o submit_v the_o government_n can_v subsist_v and_o be_v manage_v as_o in_o these_o particular_a instance_n do_v a_o pretence_n to_o or_o the_o actual_a present_a exercise_n in_o religious_a worship_n exempt_a and_o disengage_v every_o one_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a owe_v a_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o government_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v indebt_v for_o his_o be_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o a_o after-dedication_n of_o my_o person_n by_o holy_a order_n do_v not_o cancel_v that_o first_o dependency_n my_o saviour_n himself_o hither_o all_o along_o have_v his_o regard_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o religion_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o which_o be_v more_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o office_n be_o i_o to_o give_v up_o my_o person_n to_o that_o civil_a power_n by_o my_o christianity_n suppose_v and_o by_o the_o same_o god_n place_v over_o i_o the_o severe_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o design_n of_o moses_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o support_n of_o kingdom_n and_o community_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o holiness_n call_v relative_n and_o which_o be_v good_a only_a from_o the_o institution_n and_o positive_a appointment_n and_o no_o great_a more_o notorious_a cheat_n than_o those_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o manage_n and_o abet_v disobedience_n by_o a_o charter_n from_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o very_a corban_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o severe_o chastise_v by_o christ_n the_o say_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o rob_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o absence_n from_o divine_a service_n or_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n upon_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o advantage_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o then_o sure_o of_o a_o whole_a community_n be_v a_o duty_n on_o this_o score_v christian_n fight_v their_o battle_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o very_a ass_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o how_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o government_n for_o its_o better_a managery_n and_o conservation_n do_v stiil_n over-rule_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o each_o of_o these_o like_a religious_a performance_n in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o empire_n when_o christian_n give_v law_n direction_n and_o limitation_n as_o to_o the_o collectae_fw-la and_o public_a assembly_n in_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a administration_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n be_v already_o show_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n which_o warrant_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o seem_v §_o xv_o to_o come_v too_o near_o to_o what_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v lay_v against_o or_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o silence_n and_o limit_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o high_a instance_n of_o christianity_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o submit_v my_o religion_n to_o their_o pleasure_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o this_o be_v only_o adjust_v of_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o due_a performance_n a_o suspension_n upon_o a_o high_a reason_n and_o duty_n intervening_a and_o both_o which_o be_v equal_o christian_a or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o but_o conceal_v some_o truth_n upon_o present_a reason_n and_o motive_n and_o which_o every_o one_o allow_v may_v be_v do_v shall_v the_o prince_n command_v i_o not_o to_o say_v my_o prayer_n at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v daniel_n to_o preach_v or_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o the_o sanedrim_n do_v the_o apostle_n that_o ordination_n and_o censure_n be_v no_o more_o church_n both_o officer_n and_o office_n cease_v for_o ever_o or_o which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o mr._n dean_n sermon_n shall_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v command_v in_o their_o room_n and_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v before_o king_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o my_o life_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o holy_a david_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o psalm_n then_o i_o be_o not_o only_a to_o exercise_v what_o be_v my_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a christian_a but_o to_o make_v what_o open_a proselyte_n i_o can_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o draw_v off_o all_o i_o can_v from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n this_o be_v that_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n call_v for_o all_o along_o in_o the_o sacred_a epistle_n confession_n at_o matyrdome_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n clemens_n strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 503._o a_o eminent_a way_n to_o gain_v mercy_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o xi_o perfection_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o pag._n 480._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o charity_n the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n when_o express_v to_o soul_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o right_n and_o rescue_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n be_v it_o set_v from_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o which_o mr._n dean_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n of_o the_o sermon_n i_o will_v go_v on_o so_o far_o with_o his_o worship_n and_o consent_n that_o where_o neither_o miracle_n to_o justify_v the_o extraordinary_a commission_n as_o have_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v way_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o proselyte_n be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v few_o and_o since_o the_o former_a be_v cease_v altogether_o and_o never_o to_o be_v more_o expect_v the_o countenance_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v what_o usual_a course_n and_o common_a prudence_n direct_v to_o wait_v for_o upon_o any_o attempt_n for_o convert_v and_o reduce_v of_o nation_n from_o a_o false_a worship_n i_o find_v the_o proposal_n and_o the_o complaint_n recite_v and_o make_v both_o at_o once_o by_o our_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n serm._n 10._o in_o joh._n 7.48_o vol._n 2._o i_o will_v here_o use_v his_o own_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v plant_v christianity_n in_o turkey_n we_o must_v first_o invade_v and_o conquer_v they_o and_o then_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n which_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o cleonard_n propose_v to_o most_o court_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o that_o end_n himself_o study_v arabic_a that_o prince_n will_v join_v their_o strength_n and_o scholar_n their_o brain_n and_o all_o surprise_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o language_n at_o once_o besiege_v the_o turk_n and_o his_o alcoran_n put_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o touchstone_n first_o command_v he_o to_o christianity_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o then_o to_o show_v he_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o command_n thus_o also_o we_o may_v complain_v but_o not_o wonder_v that_o the_o reformation_n get_v ground_n so_o slow_a in_o christendom_n because_o the_o force_n and_o potent_a abetter_n of_o papacy_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v so_o fast_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o ruler_n take_v part_n with_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o back_o argument_n with_o steel_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v our_o champion_n we_o may_v question_v but_o never_o confute_v his_o supremacy_n let_v we_o come_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o rhetoric_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n all_o the_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o topic_n against_o we_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n we_o may_v dispute_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o preach_v out_o our_o lung_n
have_v not_o make_v that_o the_o immutable_a term_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o of_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v it_o be_v his_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o choice_n that_o be_v debauch_v and_o betray_v he_o to_o it_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v beat_v down_o the_o church-discipline_n be_v weaken_v and_o her_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o holiness_n become_v of_o less_o force_n her_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o secular_a protection_n be_v withdraw_v i_o may_v have_v neither_o tongue_n to_o speak_v nor_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n nor_o foot_n to_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v no_o house_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n the_o tyrant_n may_v pull_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o one_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n my_o cease_v and_o the_o priesthood_n too_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o when_o we_o say_v where_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n we_o do_v not_o so_o mean_v that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o man_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n these_o all_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o due_a intention_n god_n accept_v of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o other_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o sanction_n god_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o impossible_a command_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o fetch_v thence_o our_o eternity_n ask_v of_o we_o ten_o thousand_o ram_n or_o a_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o those_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n clement_n argue_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o lust_n not_o other_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o if_o not_o subdue_v and_o conquer_a he_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n move_v without_o faculty_n act_n without_o strength_n live_v when_o dead_a man_n and_o with_o paralytic_a joint_n enfeeble_v by_o irrecoverable_a weakness_n to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n every_o brick-bat_n will_v then_o make_v a_o altar_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v every_o where_o with_o holy_a hand_n lift_v up_o or_o but_o devout_a heart_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o doubt_v nor_o be_v it_o by_o subdue_a king_n and_o conquer_a worldly_a power_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n faith_n love_n dependence_n upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v among_o those_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n usual_o call_v elicitae_n who_o practice_n depend_v on_o no_o outward_a faculty_n and_o if_o some_o virtue_n equal_o indispensable_a be_v otherways_o seat_v and_o among_o those_o act_n call_v imperatae_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a organ_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o equal_o free_a from_o outward_a force_n so_o seat_v in_o each_o one_o self_n and_o lodge_v in_o his_o person_n that_o no_o violence_n but_o from_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n can_v reach_v they_o those_o the_o only_a enemy_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o it_o be_v every_o one_o own_o hand_n that_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o make_v he_o a_o rebel_n his_o alone_a adulterous_a eye_n and_o heart_n promote_v and_o actuate_v whatever_o of_o uncleanness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o person_n nor_o object_n nor_o quality_n any_o thing_n that_o come_v cross_a or_o be_v of_o force_n from_o within_o or_o without_o himself_o whether_o devil_n or_o tyrant_n or_o lust_n any_o one_o accident_n or_o contingency_n that_o can_v either_o dismember_v he_o from_o the_o church_n or_o disunite_v he_o from_o his_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o sufficient_a mean_n here_o or_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o even_o the_o tyranny_n and_o death_n here_o will_v but_o advance_v the_o crown_n and_o these_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o that_o more_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o which_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o king_n and_o queen_n cease_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n unto_o we_o shall_v a_o nero_n or_o a_o domitian_n a_o parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o a_o cromwell_n or_o a_o committee_n of_o safety_n or_o what_o association_n soever_o be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o plane_n volumus_fw-la pati_fw-la verùm_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la mile_n nemo_fw-la quip_n libens_fw-la bellum_fw-la patitur_fw-la cum_fw-la et_fw-la trepidari_fw-la &_o periclitari_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o praeliatur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la et_fw-la vincens_fw-la in_o praelio_fw-la gaudet_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la praelio_fw-la querebatur_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la consequitur_fw-la &_o praedam_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 5._o to_o those_o scoffer_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o day_n and_o who_o julian_n the_o apostate_n after_o imitate_v tell_v the_o christian_n affliction_n be_v their_o advantage_n and_o to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o because_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o crown_n we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v and_o engage_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v in_o war_n and_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o victory_n and_o that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n make_v we_o fight_v on_o and_o rejoice_v under_o that_o banner_n which_o otherwise_o the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n work_v on_o our_o fear_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o run_v from_o it_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o evenness_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o their_o gravity_n sincerity_n their_o freedom_n and_o modesty_n of_o conversation_n gain_v upon_o their_o enemy_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n and_o silence_v their_o base_a slander_n and_o calumny_n against_o they_o thus_o together_o with_o the_o learned_a discourse_n and_o endeavour_n by_o write_v and_o which_o be_v not_o few_o the_o church_n grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o these_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a warfare_n and_o the_o many_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a these_o the_o spoil_n and_o trophy_n they_o contend_v for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o fit_a word_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n than_o in_o those_o of_o our_o noble_a historian_n eusebius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o church_n history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o many_o and_o eminent_a martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n other_o make_v historical_a narration_n have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n victory_n in_o war_n and_o trophy_n over_o their_o enemy_n the_o great_a action_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o soldier_n that_o have_v stain_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n and_o a_o thousand_o battle_n for_o their_o child_n their_o country_n and_o their_o fortune_n but_o the_o history_n or_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o divine_a commonwealth_n and_o enrollment_n which_o be_v of_o heaven_n write_v on_o eternal_a pillar_n those_o peace_n design_v battle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o be_v spiritual_a those_o that_o fight_n in_o these_o battle_n for_o truth_n rather_o than_o their_o country_n for_o religion_n rather_o than_o their_o child_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o contender_n for_o piety_n and_o their_o fortitude_n in_o their_o manifold_a suffering_n their_o trophy_n against_o devil_n and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o invisible_a power_n or_o enemy_n make_v public_a their_o crown_n for_o a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n chap._n vi_o 6._o chap._n 6._o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o
in_o bishop_n bilson_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 113._o as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v the_o unruly_a from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o christian_a sort_n of_o life_n this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o averse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o be_v want_v do_v and_o shall_v concur_v in_o that_o action_n for_o thereby_o the_o soon_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o mind_n to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_v with_o such_o will_v the_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o reject_v and_o exile_v from_o all_o company_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n charge_n only_o to_o deliver_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 114.147_o but_o otherwise_o layman_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n without_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o express_o again_o p._n 149._o if_o you_o join_v not_o lay-elders_a in_o those_o sacred_a and_o sacerdotal_a action_n with_o pastor_n but_o make_v they_o overseer_n and_o moderator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pastor_n do_v this_o power_n belong_v exact_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o annoy_v his_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o lay-elders_a pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o prince_n by_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o presumption_n for_o prince_n to_o execute_v those_o action_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o substitute_n to_o preach_v baptise_v retain_v sin_n &_o impose_v hand_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o cause_v these_o action_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o redress_v abuse_n in_o the_o doer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o lay-elders_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church-power_n be_v then_o think_v by_o any_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v as_o its_o subject_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pretence_n then_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 108._o and_o among_o the_o many_o conceit_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o subject_a this_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n oâ—_n any_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n i_o mean_v to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a sinner_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v never_o question_v by_o reason_n that_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a conceit_n of_o they_o some_o fasten_v they_o on_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n other_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a choose_a person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o call_v the_o presbytery_n some_o attribute_n only_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o some_o especial_o reserve_v they_o to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n ripe_a year_n and_o high_a calling_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o there_o be_v none_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v i_o know_v the_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o the_o king_n be_v place_v next_o under_o christ_n in_o these_o his_o majesty_n be_v realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o which_o as_o that_o prayer_n itself_o have_v no_o good_a bottom_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o such_o the_o use_n of_o it_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a customary_a thing_n where_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v christ_n his_o deputy_n and_o the_o king_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o secular_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n his_o commission_n to_o our_o saviour_n run_v quite_o contrary_a and_o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o find_v right_a of_o dominion_n in_o grace_n with_o a_o witness_n our_o king_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o rather_o reassume_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n nor_o do_v they_o since_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o so_o derive_v king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o act_n or_o statute_n in_o his_o day_n doctor_n burnet_n indeed_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o record_n give_v we_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n sub_fw-la christo_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o one_o in_o the_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n pag._n 178._o num._n 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o which_o bonner_n hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 184._o num._n 14._o but_o in_o his_o addenda_fw-la pag._n 305._o num._n 1._o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v only_a and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o because_o in_o convocation_n it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o use_v by_o king_n edward_n before_o his_o injunction_n article_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o lest_o out_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o never_o use_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o any_o of_o she_o or_o in_o her_o proclamation_n nor_o be_v it_o command_v in_o her_o form_n of_o bid_v of_o prayer_n nor_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o religion_n give_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o only_a prerogative_n be_v give_v all_o godly_a prince_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n and_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n i_o find_v give_v by_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o precede_a power_n in_o other_o prince_n we_o contend_v for_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o which_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o invest_v he_o have_v no_o government_n over_o his_o people_n a_o great_a part_n always_o will_v and_o all_o may_v when_o they_o will_v exempt_v their_o person_n and_o action_n from_o his_o cognizance_n and_o inspection_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o one_o derivation_n as_o from_o christ_n nor_o as_o the_o mediator_n do_v he_o can_v he_o bestow_v any_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o or_o be_v king_n thus_o under_o he_o or_o any_o way_n then_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o their_o government_n upon_o earth_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o protect_v which_o indeed_o support_v and_o exalt_v they_o as_o righteousness_n do_v a_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v in_a and_o by_o that_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o feeble_a piteous_a case_n if_o no_o other_o power_n to_o rule_v with_o than_o what_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n can_v give_v they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o manage_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o design_n of_o such_o that_o still_o use_v this_o expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n and_o they_o have_v great_a example_n for_o it_o and_o of_o
be_v of_o or_o be_v esteem_v in_o such_o the_o church_n and_o than_o what_o astonishment_n must_v it_o be_v to_o good_a mind_a man_n what_o even_o epicurism_n to_o evil_a that_o do_v now_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o receive_v name_n of_o tillotson_n and_o stillingfleet_n these_o follow_a position_n that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n have_v cease_v with_o miracle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o to_o have_v do_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n forbid_v it_o that_o to_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o go_v into_o spain_n or_o turkey_n and_o there_o preach_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bottom_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v after_o make_v law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o baptise_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v all_o pastoral_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o devolve_v it_o on_o other_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o a_o mistaken_a m_o ss_z but_o by_o unfaithful_a copy_n it_o out_o and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o bring_v more_o guilt_n occasion_v it_o to_o be_v print_v thus_o imperfect_a among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctor_n burnet_n church_n history_n and_o abuse_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o it_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o their_o emissary_n have_v all_o along_o be_v still_o gibe_v we_o with_o and_o father_v upon_o we_o but_o till_o by_o you_o repel_v with_o scorn_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a judgement_n of_o our_o succeed_a bishop_n ever_o since_o that_o a_o bishop_n power_n be_v not_o solitary_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o sever_n these_o your_o private_a opinion_n and_o particular_a error_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o rescue_v she_o from_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o they_o she_o must_v or_o may_v undergo_v i_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o so_o laborious_a a_o work_n begin_v at_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n descend_v by_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a our_o own_o particular_a church_n canon_n rubric_n book_n of_o ordination_n our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o their_o time_n the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n the_o statute-book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n all_o which_o come_v in_o as_o one_o evidence_n against_o they_o you_o have_v still_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o right_v yourselves_o and_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o your_o own_o person_n remove_v the_o reproach_n occasion_v by_o you_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n for_o my_o book_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o press_n and_o which_o if_o you_o will_v engage_v to_o do_v i_o do_v here_o indent_v back_o again_o to_o expunge_v whatever_o concern_v or_o but_o mention_n you_o in_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v do_v you_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n right_o and_o will_v but_o if_o upon_o this_o fair_a and_o christian_a notice_n you_o shall_v not_o think_v meet_a to_o retract_v these_o your_o assertion_n that_o i_o have_v animadvert_v upon_o yet_o i_o shall_v acquit_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o my_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n arise_v from_o my_o profession_n have_v engage_v i_o to_o i_o can_v think_v a_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o person_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o pillar_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o put_v their_o private_a concern_v into_o the_o bottom_n with_o it_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n simon_n lowth_v may_v 1._o 1683._o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o chap._n i._n church_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o as_o one_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 1_o this_o power_n must_v first_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v from_o god_n ever_o execute_v on_o or_o derive_v to_o other_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o the_o priesthood_n not_o make_v common_a before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o or_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o first_o right_n by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a afterward_o limit_v and_o those_o that_o lay_v it_o open_v again_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fanatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerome_n sect._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v no_o such_o power_n sect._n 3_o the_o people_n concurrency_n give_v no_o power_n even_o where_o their_o vote_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o election_n and_o vocation_n differ_v from_o ordination_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n still_o express_v by_o several_a word_n sect._n 5._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n give_v no_o power_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o none_o be_v give_v without_o they_o both_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o case_n so_o beza_n blondel_n sect._n 6._o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o sect._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o at_o election_n blondel_n allow_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o their_o vote_n never_o repute_v necessary_a and_o at_o last_o exclude_v quite_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o riot_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o sect._n 9_o the_o concurrency_n of_o 12_o century_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n amount_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n blondel_n failure_n of_o it_o his_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v not_o immutable_a the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v his_o power_n give_v to_o the_o people_n his_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n disrepute_v christianity_n itself_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o french_a reformation_n impose_v their_o present_a hard_a necessity_n for_o our_o pattern_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n but_o neither_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n sect._n 10._o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n because_o they_o have_v none_o in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o blondel_n offer_v his_o service_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o then_o he_o print_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o assembly-man_n be_v nauseous_a in_o his_o flattery_n of_o both_o commend_v the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v rude_a upon_o bishop_n solicit_v their_o ruin_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n salmasius_n rave_v just_a so_o the_o independent_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o black-mouthed_a baxter_n andrew_n rivet_n and_o so_o do_v dailee_n ignatius_n suffer_v for_o it_o he_o and_o marcian_n and_o valentinius_fw-la compare_v their_o few_o compliment_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o we_o only_o lose_v by_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o the_o disadvantage_n thereby_o from_o our_o own_o member_n the_o late_a replyer_n upon_o bishop_n pearson_n and_o doctor_n beveridge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o late_a letter_n from_o paris_n sect._n 11._o the_o people_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o ordain_v blondel_n own_a collection_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o the_o church_n canon_n our_o ordination_n at_o home_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o sect._n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v their_o pastor_n as_o blondel_n rude_o and_o unreasonable_o contend_v with_o his_o usual_a malice_n against_o bishop_n and_o our_o
if_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n a_o enter_v into_o or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n at_o the_o font_n or_o altar_n be_v no_o encroachment_n on_o the_o but_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n sect._n 43._o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n change_v no_o man_n condition_n as_o to_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o force_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o know_a duty_n prudence_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o execution_n particular_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o prince_n whatever_o be_v coercive_a annex_v be_v from_o the_o prince_n lay-judge_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n when_o first_o grant_v by_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o bishop_n petition_n the_o same_o be_v absolution_n neither_o innovate_v in_o civil_a affair_n sect._n 44._o conciliary_a act_n invade_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o canon_n have_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o savour_n of_o prince_n a_o council_n without_o local_a meeting_n letter_n missive_n sect._n 45._o ordain_v other_o no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o former_a act_n this_o be_v mr._n hobbe_n misapprehension_n sect._n 46._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n acts._n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr._n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o chap._n vi_o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o
of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o when_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o of_o thomas_n hobbes_n in_o his_o leviathan_n §_o i_o part_v 1._o cap._n 12._o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v in_o short_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o several_a paragraph_n there_o that_o every_o one_o be_v free_a upon_o the_o cease_n or_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o supersede_n or_o change_v his_o religion_n once_o attest_v by_o that_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o own_a if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o his_o governor_n his_o former_a education_n and_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n he_o reside_v in_o require_v and_o all_o that_o other_o authority_n and_o obligation_n from_o heaven_n oblige_v only_o for_o that_o present_a instant_n in_o which_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o evidence_v i_o with_o less_o concern_v pass_v it_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n a_o man_n affect_v with_o and_o design_v novelty_n and_o singularity_n fill_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o extraordinary_a felicity_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a call_v but_o go_v on_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o find_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o go_v further_a than_o the_o scheme_n or_o systeme_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o age_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o so_o frequent_o as_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o state_n its_o power_n and_o office_n though_o once_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n for_o some_o time_n be_v now_o go_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o at_o that_o time_n abet_v and_o avouch_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o divulge_v upon_o other_o term_n or_o a_o fix_a enjoin_v false_a religion_n oppose_v nay_o far_o this_o very_a same_o to_o be_v the_o state_v profess_a opinion_n of_o some_o and_o those_o too_o our_o high_a dignify_a churchman_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o churchman_n then_o be_v my_o heart_n hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o be_v thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o the_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o then_o set_v myself_o upon_o a_o particular_a immediate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n i_o here_o represent_v it_o to_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n whatever_o in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o only_a state_n the_o plain_a case_n as_o i_o find_v deliver_v down_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a from_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n article_n canon_n rubric_n our_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o divinity_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o from_o the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o common-law_n and_o statute_n book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o honour_n and_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o jesus_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n to_o my_o own_o profession_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o love_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v what_o have_v engage_v to_o it_o other_o advantage_n i_o have_v none_o nor_o be_v any_o propose_v these_o consideration_n alone_o be_v they_o which_o now_o make_v the_o dumb_a child_n speak_v lose_v the_o string_n of_o that_o tongue_n that_o hold_v its_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a otherwise_o by_o a_o universal_a concurrency_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o person_n and_o object_n design_v for_o silence_n and_o obscurity_n §_o two_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v so_o much_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v immediate_o deny_v by_o none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o earth_n till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a person_n and_o office_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o discharge_v in_o and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o attainment_n that_o which_o have_v so_o much_o unhinged_a and_o discompose_v the_o world_n of_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o reside_v the_o particular_a person_n design_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o execution_n the_o due_a force_n just_a extent_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o who_o limit_v since_o none_o be_v extraordinary_o by_o miraculous_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n from_o heaven_n commission_v and_o mark_v out_o thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o though_o mr._n selden_n himself_o as_o our_o great_a herbert_n thorndike_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n tell_v we_o usual_o say_v in_o his_o common_a discourse_n that_o all_o church_n power_n be_v a_o imposture_n yet_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la design_v and_o level_v against_o this_o authority_n upon_o this_o alone_a score_n because_o presume_v in_o and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a his_o quarrel_n be_v because_o so_o assume_v and_o limit_v by_o they_o because_o transfer_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o he_o believe_v it_o place_v and_o in_o those_o in_o deputation_n by_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v all_o along_o in_o that_o book_n with_o what_o success_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therein_o place_v the_o imposture_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n §_o iii_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v suppose_v distinct_a in_o which_o this_o power_n be_v contend_v for_o to_o be_v seat_v each_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o by_o the_o several_a assertor_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o distant_a opinion_n and_o party_n among_o we_o the_o one_o places_z it_o in_o the_o people_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o common_a as_o the_o general_n first_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a note_n election_n and_o assignation_n limit_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o execution_n so_o appoint_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o negotiate_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o other_o subject_n all_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n who_o be_v suppose_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la virtual_o and_o by_o a_o first_o inherency_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n equal_o as_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o chief_a magistrate_n upon_o earth_n be_v instruct_v for_o all_o office_n and_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n with_o a_o power_n for_o deputation_n and_o devolution_n as_o the_o harvest_n may_v be_v great_a or_o the_o labourer_n few_o upon_o each_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o secular_a hand_n to_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n the_o three_o place_n it_o not_o in_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_n or_o in_o the_o prince_n in_o special_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a indefinite_a number_n of_o believer_n call_v and_o impower_v thereunto_o not_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n as_o christian_n in_o common_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a signal_n donation_n superad_v give_v
some_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o ordainer_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 12.14.57_o yet_o amid_o these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illegal_a ordination_n and_o defective_a complain_v of_o by_o eusebius_n which_o be_v during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la palestinae_fw-la and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n still_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v no_o one_o caution_n concern_v ordination_n by_o the_o people_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o presume_v and_o attempt_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o but_o void_v any_o one_o ordination_n that_o be_v make_v without_o their_o but_o vote_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o concur_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o which_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v the_o church_n adjudge_v their_o pre-election_n or_o concurrency_n so_o necessary_a especial_o upon_o so_o many_o failure_n as_o david_n blondel_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v awaken_v the_o church-governor_n to_o alike_o care_v they_o use_v on_o such_o occasion_n or_o have_v she_o but_o place_v their_o concurrency_n with_o those_o but_o circumstantial_o of_o order_n many_o of_o which_o be_v just_a now_o mention_v and_o the_o church_n there_o make_v particular_a provision_n relate_v to_o they_o so_o that_o david_n blondel_n design_n of_o a_o divine_a §_o x_o and_o immutable_a right_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o dust_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o inference_n due_a that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o order_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o argument_n be_v well_o lay_v have_v the_o performance_n be_v according_o and_o the_o concurrency_n of_o ten_o century_n immediate_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n attest_v any_o one_o truth_n or_o practice_n be_v as_o authentic_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v as_o any_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v require_v more_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o debate_n but_o alas_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n for_o a_o thorough_a tradition_n be_v absent_a universality_n it_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o all_o place_n not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o time_n or_o century_n of_o the_o best_a and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o instance_n of_o it_o but_o still_o change_v upon_o accident_n often_o and_o more_o upon_o industry_n and_o choice_n and_o last_o of_o all_o whole_o abolish_v and_o in_o good_a time_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o care_n or_o design_n for_o a_o restitution_n take_v even_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n can._n 3._o council_n sept._n gen._n niceae_n and_o it_o may_v be_v much_o question_v whether_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n both_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n and_o england_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n after_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o ill_a success_n then_o to_o be_v downright_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o way_n and_o method_n and_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o prove_v the_o divine_a and_o immutable_a right_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v the_o disadvantage_n will_v be_v their_o own_o in_o a_o point_n of_o a_o high_o concern_v if_o apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n still_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a immutable_a law_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v of_o real_a ill_a consequence_n in_o many_o considerable_a case_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n first_o and_o best_a age_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n what_o the_o obligation_n be_v to_o they_o who_o then_o receive_v it_o and_o who_o practice_n it_o be_v whether_o as_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a and_o consequent_o how_o it_o now_o reach_v we_o every_o truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o use_v nor_o do_v his_o brethren_n more_o go_v against_o he_o here_o than_o he_o against_o himself_o i_o may_v refer_v to_o his_o own_o text_n but_o the_o irenicum_fw-la have_v do_v it_o before_o i_o p._n 401._o join_v he_o with_o bochart_n and_o amiraldus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o triumvirate_n as_o he_o call_v they_o blondel_n be_v there_o place_v in_o the_o head_n and_o all_o to_o make_v good_a that_o one_o great_a truth_n by_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v vast_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o to_o defend_v which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o church-government_n nor_o have_v that_o author_n as_o yet_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v otherwise_o or_o rather_o correct_v that_o his_o first_o and_o early_o mistake_v there_o obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v a_o perpetual_a sanction_n upon_o it_o that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v immutable_a though_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o recommend_v and_o yet_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v here_o bind_v and_o eternal_a pag._n 473._o apol._n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o transmit_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o alone_a house_n and_o pedigree_n of_o its_o descent_n and_o so_o immutable_o be_v it_o establish_v that_o no_o accident_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n whatever_o or_o with_o what_o ill_a consequence_n soever_o foresee_v and_o foreknow_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n even_o duncery_n itself_o at_o eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la imperitos_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o imperitissimos_fw-la demus_fw-la pag._n 501._o not_o miscarriage_n or_o other_o seem_a inconsistency_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v or_o can_v they_o weigh_v down_o against_o the_o eternal_a antecedent_n command_n either_o abolish_v the_o power_n or_o cease_v but_o alter_v in_o but_o one_o instance_n the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o vote_n and_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n nothing_o can_v remain_v but_o for_o common_a prudence_n for_o all_o be_v know_v at_o first_o to_o our_o saviour_n whence_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n who_o leave_v no_o such_o reserve_n allow_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o for_o they_o do_v not_o to_o themselves_o any_o such_o consideration_n pag._n 51_o 52._o and_o what_o exception_n there_o have_v be_v to_o this_o first_o and_o great_a rule_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o few_o arise_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o title_n and_o power_n above_o the_o presbyter_n they_o engross_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v they_o and_o never_o require_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n spur_v on_o by_o fame_n and_o vainglory_n and_o secular_a interest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n express_v and_o very_o few_o example_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o original_a right_n diminish_v their_o power_n because_o wrest_v from_o they_o pag._n 469_o 470._o and_o all_o which_o be_v one_o among_o the_o many_o fiction_n and_o romance_n the_o whole_a apology_n be_v stuff_v withal_o and_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o who_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a good_a nature_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n itself_o still_o lay_v what_o dirt_n he_o can_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o consider_v or_o rather_o not_o care_v what_o injury_n the_o common_a christianity_n thereby_o receive_v through_o the_o side_n of_o these_o its_o know_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n so_o be_v he_o can_v but_o fill_v up_o his_o private_a congregation_n a_o guilt_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o too_o many_o of_o the_o french_a reformation_n especial_o from_o dailee_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o irreligion_n in_o general_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n owe_v itself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o it_o and_o to_o see_v the_o unluckiness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o his_o ill_a nature_n return_v unavoidable_o upon_o himself_o what_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o self-interest_n in_o assume_v and_o engross_n to_o themselves_o a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o they_o that_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n that_o the_o dependency_n of_o both_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a upon_o they_o and_o certain_o
be_v their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o which_o be_v the_o invidious_a design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n how_o easy_o be_v it_o all_o return_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n and_o to_o what_o else_o can_v any_o one_o impute_v this_o his_o claw_v with_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n dependence_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o to_o vote_n in_o and_o eject_v their_o minister_n at_o pleasure_n to_o bestow_v what_o maintenance_n upon_o they_o their_o wisdom_n direct_v nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o with_o they_o straighten_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o avoid_v or_o amend_v it_o to_o they_o indeed_o in_o their_o circumstance_n the_o goodliking_a and_o choice_a of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o they_o must_v change_v the_o climate_n their_o church_n and_o ministry_n must_v cease_v and_o fall_v together_o and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o insult_v over_o and_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o case_n in_o general_n be_v real_o to_o be_v pity_v but_o thus_o do_v outward_a accident_n imbody_n themselves_o and_o become_v as_o of_o the_o real_a substance_n and_o too_o many_o model_n and_o system_n and_o profession_n have_v some_o regard_n too_o much_o yield_v and_o compliance_n with_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v it_o general_o need_v a_o pardon_n and_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o can_v easy_o be_v grant_v it_o may_v with_o great_a justice_n be_v call_v their_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n that_o what_o be_v their_o own_o unavoidable_a necessity_n what_o the_o frown_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o native_a country_n they_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o countenance_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o a_o due_a provision_n by_o law_n and_o which_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v otherways_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o they_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o upon_o all_o church_n as_o the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o platform_n not_o to_o be_v deviate_v from_o every_o way_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o upon_o no_o less_o a_o peril_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o antecedent_n immutable_a law_n a_o institution_n from_o heaven_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o care_n to_o represent_v as_o fair_o as_o they_o can_v they_o magisterial_o command_v other_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v a_o fault_n the_o church_n of_o the_o french_a reformation_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n among_o clergyman_n and_o a_o dependence_n as_o on_o one_o head_n and_o superior_a in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v bottom_v on_o as_o good_a and_o know_a authority_n as_o our_o religion_n itself_o and_o which_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o this_o treatise_n though_o not_o as_o the_o business_n of_o it_o the_o deacon_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o deputation_n from_o he_o but_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o own_v no_o head_n or_o master_n servants_z minister_n we_o be_v but_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o minister_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o we_o be_v steward_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o relief_n dispense_n to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n minister_a in_o our_o course_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1.23_o and_o in_o this_o alone_o consist_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o the_o people_n as_o governor_n ruler_n instructer_n teacher_n and_o which_o last_o office_n allow_v we_o by_o all_o so_o immediate_o imply_v superiority_n and_o prelation_n that_o it_o alone_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o autorize_v and_o commissioned_n impower_v by_o and_o in_o deputation_n from_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o david_n blondel_n disingenuity_n §_o xi_o or_o undue_a deal_n alone_a or_o in_o this_o case_n only_o of_o the_o people_n power_n over_o their_o pastor_n there_o be_v one_o case_n more_o at_o least_o and_o which_o have_v more_o than_o one_o abettor_n and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o clergy_n so_o must_v not_o one_o clergyman_n be_v above_o another_o the_o order_n solitary_a power_n superiority_n and_o prelation_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v cease_v be_v never_o any_o then_o as_o by_o usurpation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o level_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o french_a church_n a_o equality_n be_v now_o fix_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o sure_a certain_a compass_v it_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o present_a schism_n and_o defection_n from_o our_o present_a bishop_n abet_v and_o heighten_v by_o a_o prosperous_a rebellion_n they_o even_o insult_v over_o we_o as_o man_n that_o be_v down_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o no_o more_o they_o pursue_v we_o as_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n look_v upon_o the_o iron_n as_o red_a hot_a and_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o their_o presbyterian_a model_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o our_o kingdom_n as_o that_o image_n once_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n their_o triumvir_n blondel_n salmasius_n and_o dailce_o man_n thorough_o instruct_v by_o a_o vast_a and_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o reading_n and_o which_o they_o pervert_v to_o render_v episcopacy_n less_o acceptable_a not_o to_o say_v odious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o innovation_n and_o ambition_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o their_o proficiency_n and_o advancement_n be_v not_o inconsiderable_a consider_v the_o badness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o their_o cause_n what_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v of_o heretic_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o amos_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la haeretici_fw-la labour_v nimio_fw-la ac_fw-la dolore_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o consequentiam_fw-la heraeseos_fw-la suae_fw-la reperire_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v evident_a in_o they_o through_o abundance_n of_o toil_n and_o sore_a labour_n make_v pretence_n of_o order_n show_v of_o antiquity_n and_o consequence_n to_o advance_v and_o effect_v it_o and_o blondel_n go_v in_o the_o front_n or_o at_o least_o have_v merit_v to_o be_v place_v there_o with_o his_o renown_a and_o much_o glory_v in_o apology_n pro_fw-la hieronymo_n which_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v by_o he_o three_o year_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n but_o do_v not_o print_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n in_o england_n or_o rather_o till_o the_o king_n and_o church_n be_v both_o ruin_v easy_o then_o presume_v of_o a_o fair_a reception_n and_o which_o book_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o then_o digest_v and_o compose_v when_o his_o offer_a service_n to_o write_v quite_o the_o other_o way_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n be_v tender_v to_o that_o great_a prelate_n and_o martyr_n of_o bless_a memory_n archbishop_n land_n but_o reject_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n to_o refuse_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o may_v suspect_v his_o integrity_n or_o judge_v it_o less_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o imply_v a_o foreigner_n in_o the_o managery_n and_o defence_n of_o what_o be_v so_o near_o and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o concern_v to_o we_o and_o he_o may_v not_o think_v the_o concurrency_n of_o one_o or_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o french_a reformation_n so_o considerable_a or_o perhaps_o of_o any_o weight_n to_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o or_o against_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o appear_v they_o be_v repute_v he_o can_v not_o suspect_v his_o thorough_a instruction_n and_o ability_n for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o former_a most_o sweighed_a the_o wont_a sagacity_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n give_v he_o no_o small_a ground_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o go_v on_o and_o find_v he_o dedicate_a that_o his_o book_n universis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la seruis_fw-la occidente_fw-la toto_fw-la maxim_n vero_fw-la per_fw-la britannias_fw-it ad_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la &_o politicum_fw-la regimen_fw-la vocatis_fw-la to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n at_o
disorder_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n or_o by_o too_o much_o condescension_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o particular_a grant_n and_o privilege_n to_o such_o place_n which_o the_o same_o power_n do_v and_o may_v take_v away_o again_o a_o antecedent_n perpetual_a right_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o either_o and_o particular_o by_o david_n blondel_n who_o overrule_v in_o other_o case_n when_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n apolog._n pag._n 541._o §_o xiii_o and_o that_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o divina_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la dominicis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la divina_fw-la magisteria_fw-la traditione_n divina_fw-la apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la deisicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n all_o along_o phrase_n it_o in_o that_o 68_o epistle_n be_v what_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n gain_v by_o it_o on_o blondel_n side_n as_o he_o think_v there_o be_v he_o many_o time_n repeat_v and_o insist_v on_o these_o like_a expression_n for_o no_o man_n sure_o will_v question_v this_o to_o be_v the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o no_o one_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o public_a employment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o attest_v to_o be_v man_n sit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o high_a office_n and_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o caution_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o nomination_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o see_n which_o be_v not_o make_v public_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o his_o election_n as_o much_o make_v know_v in_o his_o diocese_n by_o notice_n affix_v on_o his_o cathedral_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o he_o come_v and_o object_n and_o then_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n go_v on_o to_o election_n and_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o upon_o public_a testimony_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o four_o ember-week_n if_o canonical_o or_o public_a time_n of_o the_o year_n where_o every_o body_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o access_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o very_a course_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 68_o epistle_n and_o recommend_v as_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o church_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divinâ_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o ferè_fw-la per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la ritè_fw-la celebranda_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_n praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o unusquisque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la prospexit_fw-la that_o the_o neighbour_a clergy_n convene_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o which_o agree_v st._n jerome_n peculiar_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a of_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o the_o case_n in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v extend_v stretch_v out_o lay_v open_a and_o abroad_o at_o ordination_n ne_fw-fr scilicet_fw-la vocis_fw-la imprecatio_fw-la clandestina_fw-la clericos_fw-la ordinet_fw-la nescientes_fw-la non_fw-la lene_n enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la clericatus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la dei_fw-la doctissimis_fw-la sed_fw-la asseclis_fw-la suis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la &_o vilium_fw-la officiorum_fw-la ministris_fw-la quamquam_fw-la his_fw-la dedecorosius_fw-la est_fw-la muliercularum_fw-la praecibus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o isai_n 58._o to_o make_v they_o public_a and_o divulge_v they_o lest_o be_v secret_a ignorant_a clerk_n may_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o very_a learned_a on_o their_o page_n and_o vile_a officer_n but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o disgraceful_a when_o ordination_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o request_n and_o assignation_n of_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v otherwise_o unpracticable_a if_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o whole_a province_n be_v as_o by_o the_o indispensable_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o under_o peril_n of_o void_v the_o whole_a action_n to_o meet_v in_o person_n at_o each_o consecration_n and_o as_o unserviceable_a too_o much_o more_o for_o the_o numerous_a or_o rather_o innumerable_a multitude_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n require_v some_o particular_a appearance_n nor_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o every_o one_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o implead_v as_o occasion_n or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v it_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o know_v a_o just_a exception_n and_o indeed_o business_n can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o universals_z be_v nothing_o they_o subsist_v only_o in_o conceit_n and_o a_o digestion_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v the_o individuation_n make_v action_n and_o the_o people_n in_o general_n if_o not_o reduce_v to_o some_o order_n and_o station_n will_v be_v only_o a_o confuse_a heap_n each_o body_n be_v cyclopian_a each_o assembly_n become_v a_o riot_n fill_v only_o with_o disorder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n come_v so_o near_o to_o it_o at_o last_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o permit_v nor_o do_v d._n blondel_n acquit_v himself_o with_o §_o fourteen_o more_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n when_o contend_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n or_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o in_o common_a in_o elect_v and_o assign_v each_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o his_o particular_a title_n and_o parish_n of_o which_o such_o the_o elector_n be_v member_n the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v but_o of_o late_a as_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o bishop_n have_v still_o the_o power_n of_o send_v out_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n as_o be_v the_o harvest_n as_o occasion_n and_o his_o prudence_n see_v fit_a nor_o have_v he_o any_o practice_n either_o apostolical_a or_o of_o 12_o century_n after_o that_o the_o people_n still_o place_v and_o fix_v their_o own_o minister_n to_o infer_v his_o divine_a and_o immutable_a right_n from_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v to_o a_o peculiar_a ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o clergy_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o know_v of_o send_v they_o away_o to_o a_o people_n unknown_a as_o to_o their_o face_n act_n 13._o and_o which_o he_o think_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n after_o produce_v against_o it_o and_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o substitute_v by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o indeed_o curate_n they_o be_v for_o this_o thousand_o year_n downward_o and_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o its_o illegality_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n move_v about_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o not_o mention_v or_o in_o his_o nauseous_a impious_a precarious_a usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n pinch_v he_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n fastus_fw-la indomabilis_fw-la pag._n 64._o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o exclaim_v as_o if_o all_o religion_n lay_v at_o stake_n a_o thorough_a degeneracy_n and_o dissolution_n both_o in_o people_n and_o clergy_n they_o all_o become_v negligent_a and_o contemn_v of_o one_o another_o all_o the_o disorder_n ill_a manner_n and_o failure_n in_o duty_n be_v impute_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n whatever_o inconvenience_n in_o church_n be_v observable_a and_o always_o some_o there_o will_v be_v all_o hence_o arise_v that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o choose_n or_o refusal_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o officiate_v among_o they_o have_v only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o bewail_v with_o their_o tear_n a_o vacancy_n upon_o death_n but_o not_o of_o repair_v it_o that_o odour_n priscae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la the_o primitive_a proceed_n be_v go_v become_v even_o a_o stink_n to_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o loose_a age_n the_o immutable_a fix_a rule_n of_o christ_n lay_v aside_o and_o break_v or_o in_o plain_a term_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n
and_o complexion_n of_o these_o man_n observe_v already_o because_o all_o the_o well-setled_n due_o constitute_v church_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o dissolve_v and_o fall_v in_o piece_n be_v not_o frame_v anew_o into_o the_o accidental_a necessitous_a model_n of_o a_o private_a french_a congregation_n and_o sure_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o substitution_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o power_n of_o mission_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o can_v reflect_v more_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o who_o have_v therefore_o go_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v make_v guide_n inspector_n ruler_n teacher_n of_o not_o in_o substitution_n and_o deputation_n from_o the_o people_n nothing_o can_v go_v more_o cross_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v approve_v of_o and_o appoint_v their_o shepherd_n such_o as_o have_v whole_o design_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a study_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a judge_n in_o the_o science_n lest_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o person_n be_v sit_v to_o propagate_v and_o promote_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o all_o this_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o novice_n and_o ignaro_n who_o be_v not_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o skill_n for_o inspection_n into_o it_o no_o more_o and_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o fastus_fw-la indomabilis_fw-la the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pride_n and_o irrecoverable_a pertinacy_n than_o that_o such_o a_o sort_n shall_v any_o way_n desire_v or_o pretend_v such_o a_o power_n or_o presume_v themselves_o sit_v for_o it_o no_o great_a disrepute_n to_o religion_n than_o that_o those_o which_o be_v real_o lest_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v thus_o have_v judgement_n and_o alone_a judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a concern_v a_o power_n to_o canvas_v against_o and_o determine_v upon_o the_o eminent_a professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o degeneracy_n in_o knowledge_n and_o manner_n the_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o deep_a immorality_n can_v attempt_v it_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v stupid_a and_o sottish_a lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n of_o relation_n and_o dependency_n be_v sink_v down_o together_o below_o its_o orb_n suaeque_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la penitùs_fw-la oblivisci_fw-la the_o word_n of_o blondel_n be_v proper_a here_o lose_v all_o capacity_n of_o but_o remember_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o amendment_n §_o xv_o and_o sure_o then_o that_o plea_n which_o be_v thus_o unreasonable_a groundless_a and_o every_o way_n impertinent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o eleâ—â—â—â—…_n and_o substitute_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbytâ—â—_n in_o their_o several_a station_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o function_n will_v render_v more_o contemptible_a yet_o another_o plea_n many_o assume_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o power_n in_o the_o people_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o determination_n and_o fix_v indifferency_n in_o order_n to_o present_a peace_n and_o practice_n and_o where_o we_o know_v the_o laity_n have_v convene_v with_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o since_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v up_o and_o limit_v nor_o can_v they_o but_o with_o much_o less_o reason_n challenge_v any_o more_o here_o than_o in_o be_v present_a at_o election_n and_o ordination_n that_o upon_o the_o personal_a hear_v and_o view_n such_o as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o justness_n of_o all_o proceed_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v they_o in_o dispense_n that_o power_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o other_o to_o submit_v unto_o 2_o cor._n 2.20_o and_o most_o precarious_a be_v that_o of_o admit_v lay-elders_a and_o their_o personal_a necessary_a concurrency_n in_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n certain_a particular_a lay-person_n as_o sharer_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n be_v common_a to_o all_o i._n e._n none_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o non-improvement_n or_o by_o a_o first_o defect_n in_o nature_n have_v they_o not_o and_o a_o promiscuous_a admission_n into_o debate_n and_o rational_a decision_n be_v allowable_a but_o church-power_n in_o the_o govern_n judiciary_n part_n of_o it_o be_v from_o without_o and_o whoever_o claim_v it_o must_v evidence_n the_o devolution_n and_o deputation_n how_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o exigence_n our_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n relate_v at_o large_a that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v set_v up_o by_o divine_a immutable_a right_n show_v only_o what_o the_o project_n and_o interest_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n can_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n unto_o and_o where_o something_o of_o man_n own_o be_v lay_v and_o design_v for_o so_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v define_v de_fw-fr tuo_fw-la infer_v so_o tertullian_n to_o apelles_n lib._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o martion_n suum_fw-la lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la martion_n cap._n 7._o something_o like_o truth_n will_v be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o little_a for_o this_o as_o ever_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o any_o sect_n whatever_o the_o once_o zealous_a abettor_n of_o it_o in_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n can_v not_o themselves_o believe_v what_o they_o plead_v for_o with_o so_o much_o show_v of_o zeal_n and_o know_v violence_n and_o their_o design_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n do_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o eusebius_n with_o clamorous_a noise_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o want_n of_o something_o to_o make_v great_a the_o rupture_n they_o contend_v for_o omnia_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la as_o optatus_n have_v observe_v of_o their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o donatist_n lib._n 1._o cont._n parme._n to_o serve_v not_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a disorder_n by_o it_o and_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o inordinate_a teach_n time_n make_v they_o cease_v and_o wear_v out_o nor_o be_v this_o platform_n of_o lay-elders_a the_o palladium_n they_o now_o contend_v for_o or_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o grievance_n and_o imperfection_n be_v complain_v of_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v government_n and_o help_n in_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v no_o layman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v again_o there_o be_v no_o after-practice_n either_o apostolical_a or_o of_o ten_o succeed_a century_n in_o which_o the_o perpetual_a immutable_a divine_a right_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bottom_v as_o d._n blondel_n have_v plead_v for_o their_o right_n of_o election_n and_o substitution_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o with_o what_o success_n have_v already_o appear_v beside_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o general_a to_o the_o first_o raise_v of_o which_o and_o after_o promotion_n it_o concur_v this_o particular_a ill_n it_o occasion_v and_o leave_v among_o we_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o aimer_n at_o this_o platform_n of_o rule_v elder_n so_o much_o strive_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n especial_o show_v their_o great_a just_a zeal_n in_o expose_v those_o their_o unreasonable_a claim_n of_o their_o consistory_n to_o summon_v king_n and_o arraign_v they_o at_o pleasure_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o in_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a in_o state_v the_o true_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o discourse_v in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o 2._o chap._n 2._o the_o content_n this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v lord_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o these_o two_o power_n have_v and_o may_v reside_v again_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o man._n emperor_n how_o call_v apli_v epi._n sect._n 2._o their_o particular_a power_n necessary_o infer_v not_o one_o another_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o a_o
king_n than_o the_o king_n as_o such_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o know_v or_o the_o despotical_a and_o regal_a power_n go_v together_o the_o mix_v these_o several_a distinct_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o all_o disorder_n the_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o it_o sect._n 3_o king_n have_v no_o plea_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o unction_n the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o government_n no_o example_n to_o we_o if_o so_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v ill_a in_o our_o government_n our_o king_n derive_v no_o one_o right_o from_o their_o be_v anoint_v blondel_n account_n of_o this_o unction_n the_o error_n and_o flattery_n of_o some_o greek_n herein_o sect._n 4._o the_o church_n how_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o in_o the_o church_n and_o both_o independent_a and_o self-existent_a sect._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v only_o and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sect._n 6._o prove_v from_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_fw-la sect._n 7._o a_o distinct_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o along_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o socrates_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o call_v all_o along_o in_o those_o write_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o present_a necessity_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a if_o so_o the_o christian_n have_v understand_v and_o declare_v it_o the_o apostle_n god_n himself_o have_v forewarn_v and_o preinform_v the_o world_n of_o it_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o christian_a only_o with_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o protection_n sect._n 9_o 10._o in_o athanasius_n hosin_n st._n jerome_n austin_n optatus_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n sect._n 11._o in_o eusebius_n history_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o historian_n downward_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n have_v alike_o their_o distinct_a throne_n and_o succession_n independent_a as_o plain_a as_o word_n and_o story_n can_v report_v it_o sect._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a council_n all_o along_o separate_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o which_o be_v the_o atheistical_a popular_a plea_n and_o objection_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a reformer_n sect._n 14._o the_o emperor_n own_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o as_o constantine_n though_o misunderstand_v by_o blondel_n valentinianus_n justinian_n theodosius_n leo_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 15_o 16._o blondel_n own_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o sect._n 17._o all_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o law_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n from_o our_o church_n history_n photius_n nomocanon_n sect._n 18._o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o council_n and_o particular_o that_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o instance_n in_o theodosius_n sect._n 19_o from_o their_o power_n exercise_v on_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 20._o in_o ordination_n sect._n 21._o church-censure_n mr._n selden_n jus_fw-la caesareum_fw-la relate_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o come_v up_o exact_o to_o our_o model_n the_o state_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_v this_o of_o christianity_n sect._n 22._o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o do_v his_o forgery_n detect_v his_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o holy_a order_n from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n of_o 1642._o design_v a_o cheat_n on_o the_o crown_n when_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 23._o what_o the_o empire_n make_v law_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o canon_n or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o the_o empire_n alone_o but_o the_o penalty_n so_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n zeno_n and_o leo._n sect._n 24_o 25._o no_o need_n of_o present_a miracle_n to_o justify_v this_o power_n to_o assert_v it_o do_v not_o affront_v magistrate_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v own_a before_o they_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n on_o this_o bottom_n arianism_n be_v of_o old_a oppose_v against_o constantius_n that_o this_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n be_v a_o tattle_n it_o receive_v many_o advantage_n but_o no_o one_o diminution_n thereby_o sect._n 26._o §_o i_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o power_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n issue_n and_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o secular_a temporal_a governor_n he_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n can_v neither_o officiate_v in_o the_o high_a affair_n of_o salvation_n nor_o ordain_v substitute_n and_o depute_v other_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o he_o this_o way_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n censure_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o great_a and_o vast_a be_v the_o power_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n peculiar_a be_v their_o power_n and_o none_o else_o may_v have_v none_o else_o can_v plead_v a_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o near_a to_o infinite_a of_o any_o devolution_n vouchsafe_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o mankind_n and_o the_o most_o of_o his_o image_n be_v characterise_a and_o enstamp_v on_o their_o person_n communicate_v in_o the_o large_a measure_n unto_o they_o and_o god_n have_v own_a they_o all_o along_o as_o such_o in_o scripture_n suitable_o sever_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n place_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n next_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n here_o above_z and_z beyond_o any_o other_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n whatever_o a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o dan._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_o separate_v he_o have_v upon_o earth_n his_o alone_a anoint_v and_o that_o to_o public_a office_n and_o service_n thus_o he_o have_v his_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o who_o person_n and_o power_n be_v separate_v too_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tuum_fw-la o_fw-la ozia_fw-la adolere_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 26.18_o it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o o_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n exalt_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n too_o and_o who_o be_v also_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o power_n for_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o person_n for_o heaven_n a_o power_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n but_o not_o to_o tread_v upon_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o prince_n contemn_v dignity_n which_o angel_n dare_v not_o do_v a_o kingdom_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o true_a one_o once_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n colos_n 1.18_o contrary_n to_o who_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o and_o be_v beguile_v by_o angel_n so_o neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n and_o not_o hold_v fast_o the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n and_o knit_v together_o increase_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o nurse_n father_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v
to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v lay_v upon_o another_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o child_n and_o son_n bear_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o nourish_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v with_o their_o temporal_a government_n and_o sceptre_n a_o generative_a procreative_a power_n be_v not_o in_o they_o this_o power_n give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v in_o part_n and_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o finish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n in_o part_n and_o other_o instance_n he_o be_v now_o manage_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v to_o remain_v here_o among_o we_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n please_v this_o he_o depute_v and_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o power_n be_v to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a only_o or_o at_o the_o most_o survive_v in_o some_o few_o only_a after_o they_o and_o during_o a_o small_a time_n what_o be_v design_v and_o universal_o useful_a for_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o last_a perpetual_a manage_v we_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o discharge_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o transfer_v and_o devolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o demandate_v to_o king_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o then_o and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o only_o persecute_v all_o that_o follow_v after_o that_o way_n and_o call_v upon_o that_o name_n before_o who_o they_o appear_v only_o as_o dlinquents_n if_o they_o come_v before_o they_o it_o be_v for_o a_o mittimus_fw-la to_o the_o goal_n or_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v not_o for_o commission_n and_o substitution_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o stand_v the_o power_n in_o it_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n each_o move_a in_o his_o proper_a sphere_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o special_a particular_a grant_n from_o heaven_n and_o manage_v the_o two_o great_a affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o of_o so_o high_a a_o concern_v unto_o we_o that_o both_o these_o power_n have_v be_v reside_v §_o two_o at_o once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o person_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v again_o by_o a_o conflux_n of_o providence_n or_o the_o immediate_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o the_o power_n original_o be_v and_o can_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o please_v nothing_o but_o dissonant_n much_o more_o repugnant_a in_o it_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o priest_n too_o not_o only_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n a_o due_a behaviour_n and_o discharge_v in_o and_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v lib._n 3._o polit._n cap._n 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v they_o good_a citizen_n and_o obedient_a to_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o virtue_n by_o reward_n and_o penalty_n cap._n 13._o but_o the_o prince_n have_v have_v that_o power_n which_o be_v pure_o and_o strict_o hieratical_a and_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n cap._n 10._o abovemention_v rex_fw-la anuis_fw-la rex_fw-la idem_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o that_o such_o as_o of_o the_o priestly_a order_n have_v have_v also_o the_o secular_a power_n conjoin_v and_o annex_v to_o it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o history_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v such_o as_o can_v inquire_v to_o mr._n selden_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n 15._o hugo_n grotius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v seldom_o find_v without_o some_o secular_a power_n add_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sum._n potest_fw-la imper._n in_o sacris_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect._n 4._o 30._o and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o in_o use_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a caution_n and_o command_n against_o it_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n and_o particular_a reason_n move_v they_o to_o it_o so_o can._n apost_n 81.84_o can._n 11._o council_n 1_o 2._o constantinop_n can._n 16.18_o council_n carthag_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a so_o be_v both_o design_v for_o the_o same_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o care_n and_o promotion_n protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o institution_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o suitable_o have_v their_o name_n promiscuous_o and_o in_o common_a in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n thus_o constantine_n many_o time_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o other_o greek_a writer_n be_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n many_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o potrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd._n &_o imperii_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sect._n 6_o 7._o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n be_v style_v inclyti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la famous_a apostle_n and_o constantine_n animus_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la be_v mention_v and_o applaud_v in_o a_o public_a council_n vid._n observat_fw-la &_o notas_fw-la in_fw-la paenitentiale_fw-la theodori_n cant._n archiep._n pag._n 138._o with_o several_a compellation_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o which_o consideration_n or_o rather_o undue_a consideration_n of_o these_o gives_z some_o little_a gloss_n upon_o their_o error_n who_o fix_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o prince_n render_v it_o somewhat_o more_o plausible_a than_o that_o of_o they_o who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o people_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o in_o reality_n on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o these_o be_v give_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n magnificent_a title_n or_o high_a eulogy_n not_o unusual_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o such_o personage_n as_o they_o honour_v and_o protect_v religion_n to_o transfer_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o of_o what_o value_n in_o themselves_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o be_v the_o best_a it_o have_v or_o where_o it_o have_v near_a answer_v the_o thing_n itself_o constantine_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o what_o nature_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o eusebius_n cap._n 24._o vos_fw-fr speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la estis_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la geruntur_fw-la and_o again_o ibid._n the_o historian_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n episcopus_fw-la quasi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la erat_fw-la constantinus_n &_o curam_fw-la habuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la pii_fw-la both_o which_o amount_v but_o to_o thus_o much_o that_o constantine_n episcopacy_n only_o consist_v in_o his_o outward_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o she_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a power_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a function_n or_o office_n itself_o and_o here_o now_o be_v the_o great_a enquiry_n and_o §_o iii_o this_o the_o main_a case_n in_o debate_n among_o we_o in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n of_o we_o whether_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o charge_n immediate_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n imply_v and_o include_v each_o other_o not_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o design_n or_o more_o in_o some_o external_o but_o whether_o where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n exist_v and_o to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a as_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v never_o infer_v a_o secular_a power_n so_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o gift_n duty_n office_n and_o power_n in_o general_n how_o far_o they_o include_v and_o infer_v one_o another_o how_o far_o each_o one_o in_o itself_o be_v attainable_a and_o from_o
good_a for_o the_o crown_n it_o stay_v not_o at_o the_o pulpit_n but_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o throne_n all_o manner_n of_o dominion_n be_v bottom_v in_o grace_n alone_o and_o their_o saint_n be_v both_o the_o wise_a upon_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o power_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o possess_v the_o earth_n all_o the_o link_n and_o contignation_n of_o government_n be_v take_v down_o or_o burst_v in_o sunder_o whether_o of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n or_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n or_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o sovereign_n over_o his_o subject_n or_o priest_n over_o the_o people_n all_o be_v christ_n freeman_n and_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o none_o only_o the_o knack_n be_v find_v out_o at_o last_o that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n when_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v first_o disable_v and_o their_o authority_n either_o in_o design_n or_o actual_o take_v from_o they_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v then_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o right_n to_o all_o church-office_n when_o the_o right_a to_o his_o liege_n subject_n be_v deny_v he_o with_o a_o power_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a and_o to_o discharge_v all_o its_o duty_n to_o lay_v limit_n by_o his_o law_n to_o religion_n though_o a_o false_a one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v open_o to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o mr._n dean_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n when_o to_o govern_v his_o subject_n by_o law_n be_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n so_o advantageous_o be_v this_o new_a honour_n and_o high_a dignity_n that_o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o priestly-office_n place_v on_o he_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v only_o this_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o block_n the_o saint_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o power_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n both_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n as_o when_o the_o sea-mark_n be_v remove_v the_o wall_n &_o water-lock_n and_o floodgate_n be_v break_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o this_o great_a present_a deluge_n of_o profess_a atheism_n profaneness_n and_o immorality_n be_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o our_o earth_n in_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o romanist_n will_v have_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o king_n because_o a_o priest_n these_o will_v have_v their_o king_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o effect_n no_o king_n and_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o either_o first_o design_v or_o afterward_o promote_v the_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n stick_v this_o feather_n in_o his_o cap_n as_o in_o the_o late_a unnatural_a rebellion_n §_o iv_o nor_o be_v those_o more_o successful_a who_o find_v the_o plea_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v anoint_v at_o their_o solemner_n inauguration_n god_n almighty_n mean_v nothing_o less_o when_o he_o say_v cyrus_n my_o anoint_a nor_o do_v the_o outward_a unction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n infer_v or_o prove_v any_o more_o the_o priest_n be_v equal_o anoint_v as_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o anoint_v have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n than_o that_o a_o priest_n by_o his_o anoint_v have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n which_o two_o sacred_a office_n every_o body_n know_v be_v two_o quite_o different_a distinct_a thing_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o unite_v yet_o in_o several_a they_o do_v they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o to_o attempt_v it_o the_o oil_n that_o the_o king_n be_v anoint_v withal_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o unguent_n that_o moses_n have_v compound_v to_o anoint_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o the_o altar_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v de_fw-fr marca_n in_o his_o second_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr concord_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v its_o effect_n but_o as_o design_v and_o apply_v to_o each_o in_o particular_a and_o which_o suitable_o receive_v thereby_o their_o several_a distinct_a separation_n for_o differ_v use_n have_v their_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o service_n confer_v upon_o they_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v all_o the_o office_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o either_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o altar_n become_v king_n as_o that_o the_o king_n become_v priest_n upon_o the_o alone_a general_a account_n of_o be_v anoint_v but_o admit_v it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o unction_n have_v the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o power_n and_o office_n confer_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o oil_n devolve_v and_o seat_v in_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o another_o head_n different_a polity_n and_o several_a dispensation_n or_o how_o do_v it_o oblige_v we_o that_o our_o king_n must_v be_v priest_n because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v once_o so_o sure_o not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o oblige_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o first-born_a be_v to_o be_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o because_o it_o be_v once_o so_o with_o their_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o to_o be_v a_o king_n original_o and_o in_o its_o nature_n include_v the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o perpetual_a force_n and_o law_n never_o to_o be_v break_v and_o which_o their_o own_o instance_n destroy_v and_o do_v not_o the_o design_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o government_n themselves_o forbid_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o direction_n of_o both_o government_n both_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o which_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o civil_a power_n be_v it_o altogether_o and_o in_o every_o instance_n antecedent_n and_o independent_a to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n suppose_v it_o only_o add_v by_o its_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o virtue_n great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n new_a motive_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n yet_o the_o particular_a very_o ill_a consequence_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v and_o give_v measure_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o pattern_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a for_o then_o the_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n must_v be_v such_o as_o christianity_n will_v not_o bear_v nor_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n claim_v for_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v mix_v in_o some_o case_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o some_o instance_n civil_a judge_n apart_o as_o betwixt_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 17._o and_o the_o highpriest_n in_o other_o circumstance_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o as_o elect_a a_o member_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o elector_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o such_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o their_o custom_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o ordinary_a difficult_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v war_n and_o peace_n and_o give_v his_o response_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o which_o be_v so_o strenuous_o oppose_v as_o unfit_a for_o christian_a bishop_n and_o churchman_n by_o those_o we_o have_v most_o to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o point_n now_o under_o debate_n and_o which_o will_v be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n yet_o if_o apply_v unto_o king_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n power_n such_o only_a as_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n particular_o according_a as_o be_v the_o model_n we_o usual_o receive_v from_o these_o man_n of_o their_o government_n and_o be_v contend_v for_o as_o lapse_v from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sanedrim_n be_v still_o describe_v as_o a_o authority_n foreign_a and_o independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o can_v not_o question_v the_o king_n for_o his_o life_n but_o can_v lay_v lesser_a punishment_n upon_o he_o if_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o great_a selden_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o wise_a head_n than_o himself_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o sanedrim_n may_v whip_v their_o king_n or_o not_o de_fw-fr syned_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o
ask_v no_o direction_n receive_v nothing_o of_o authority_n from_o they_o nor_o do_v this_o authority_n thus_o limit_v to_o themselves_o cease_v with_o their_o person_n or_o be_v it_o translate_v and_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o than_o of_o their_o own_o assignation_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o on_o their_o own_o deputy_n and_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o who_o alone_a it_o be_v by_o they_o leave_v and_o there_o remain_v with_o a_o power_n so_o to_o depute_v other_o and_o with_o command_n to_o be_v execute_v according_o the_o very_a same_o church_n power_n i_o say_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a circumstance_n avouch_v and_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o outward_a manner_n nor_o in_o every_o single_a act_n and_o effusion_n do_v it_o thus_o remain_v and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v full_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n record_n commence_v where_o the_o scripture_n end_n from_o the_o concession_n of_o emperor_n their_o law_n and_o constitution_n make_v in_o church_n matter_n saint_n clemens_n romanus_n a_o apostolical_a §_o vii_o person_n and_o one_o that_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o long_o after_o the_o schism_n in_o corinth_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o several_a region_n and_o city_n make_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o elder_n christian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o they_o first_o convert_v be_v find_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o fold_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n st._n ignatius_n his_o contemporary_a in_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n polycarp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o smyrna_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o ill_o express_v by_o the_o additional_a pseudo-ignatius_n whoever_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a character_n whatever_o of_o their_o image_n and_o power_n god_n and_o christ_n design_v to_o devolve_v and_o impress_v upon_o his_o church_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o faith_n and_o trust_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v and_o of_o who_o a_o account_n be_v require_v of_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o govern_v as_o head_n and_o all_o church_n power_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v within_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n wdich_a bear_n date_n about_o this_o time_n can._n 34.39_o irenaeus_n who_o tread_v pretty_a near_o their_o heel_n say_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o continue_a succession_n to_o his_o day_n lib._n 3._o adu._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o ed._n paris_n habemus_fw-la eos_fw-la annumerare_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o who_o and_o only_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullo_n certitudo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ibid._n and_o again_o episcopis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradidere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o and_o entrust_v with_o they_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o origen_n if_o possible_a be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a yet_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o every_o city_n ed._n cantab._n p._n 129._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o betwixt_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v a_o different_a model_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o every_o city_n for_o which_o and_o who_o safety_n and_o success_n in_o his_o war_n he_o contend_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o it_o a_o government_n frame_v constitute_v and_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n and_o which_o government_n be_v the_o church_n who_o great_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o governor_n still_o appoint_v resident_a and_o continue_a there_o rule_v as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o dictate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v preserve_v inviolated_a by_o they_o tertullian_n as_o plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o two_o body_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la we_o christian_n be_v a_o body_n unite_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o different_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v altogether_o apart_o à _fw-la ministris_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la from_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 23_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n as_o also_o clement_n over_o the_o roman_n he_o return_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o remain_v till_o his_o time_n in_o their_o succession_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o corinth_n and_o phillippi_n from_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n he_o date_n their_o power_n and_o fetch_v their_o derivation_n vnde_fw-la vobis_fw-la autoritas_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o its_o rise_n and_o devolution_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 5._o ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la say_v that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n a_o polity_n and_o dispensation_n all_o along_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n flow_v from_o another_o fountain_n quite_o differ_v from_o and_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tertullian_n argument_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o fight_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o give_v he_o his_o just_a allegiance_n ought_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n than_o wear_v a_o laurel_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n though_o a_o mark_n of_o favour_n from_o his_o prince_n because_o relate_v too_o much_o to_o a_o religious_a custom_n among_o the_o ethnic_n and_o he_o be_v no_o where_o command_v it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o traditional_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o precept_n or_o in_o practice_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la usurpari_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la traditum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la denique_fw-la patriarch_n quis_fw-la prophet_n aut_fw-la sacerdos_n aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la vel_fw-la denique_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelizator_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la coronatus_n cap._n 9_o where_o though_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n in_o account_v such_o a_o thing_n matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o wear_n a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o his_o prince_n this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o command_n of_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v remain_v in_o his_o camp_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n as_o in_o eusebius_n his_o church_n history_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o and_o which_o rather_o than_o do_v christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v the_o camp_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n yet_o upon_o the_o mistake_n and_o supposure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o remove_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n alone_o
from_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o succeed_a churchman_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o interpret_v those_o other_o place_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o work_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o expression_n illu_z commendo_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la subjicio_fw-la apol._n adv_o gentes_fw-la cap._n 33._o quem_fw-la sciens_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitui_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la cap._n 2._o colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la dum_fw-la solo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v second_o to_o god_n less_o than_o god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n suit_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n he_o be_v then_o upon_o as_o to_o the_o secular_a government_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_n and_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o he_o nor_o ought_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o say_v what_o do_v he_o as_o accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v alone_o above_o he_o but_o church_n power_n be_v of_o another_o head_n or_o species_n and_o it_o be_v not_o derivable_a from_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o the_o less_o a_o prince_n for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v if_o rational_a and_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o the_o least_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v use_v these_o like_a expression_n to_o ascribe_v thereby_o church_n power_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o their_o write_n and_o declaration_n and_o apology_n for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o empire_n as_o stand_v oblige_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o christianity_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o reserve_n that_o they_o be_v withal_o to_o retain_v their_o freedom_n and_o right_n as_o christian_n and_o which_o they_o own_o and_o return_v to_o another_o fountain_n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o serve_v and_o obey_v you_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o alone_a true_a god_n we_o derive_v not_o from_o you_o so_o tatianus_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o man_n we_o will_v obey_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a law_n religion_n be_v still_o exempt_v so_o athenagoras_n in_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n declare_v he_o will_v refuse_v no_o torture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a instance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o minutius_n foelix_n be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n quà m_fw-la pulchrum_n spectaculum_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la christianus_n cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la congreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la adversus_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o supplicia_fw-la &_o tormenta_fw-mi componitur_fw-la cum_fw-la strepitum_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o horrorem_fw-la carnificis_fw-la arridens_fw-la insultat_fw-la cum_fw-la libertatem_fw-la svam_fw-la adversus_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la erigit_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la cedit_fw-la cum_fw-la triumphator_fw-la &_o victor_n ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la insultat_fw-la how_o pleasant_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o god_n when_o a_o christian_a encounter_n with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v compose_v against_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n and_o torment_n when_o with_o smile_v he_o insult_v over_o the_o noise_n of_o death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o hangman_n when_o he_o erect_v his_o liberty_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o give_v place_n only_o to_o that_o god_n who_o he_o be_v when_o with_o triumph_n and_o a_o victor_n he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o he_o who_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o eusebius_n all_o along_o in_o his_o church_n history_n §_o viii_o as_o he_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n so_o he_o represent_v and_o place_n they_o upon_o their_o two_o distinct_a throne_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o church-jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o throne_n mean_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o of_o justus_n his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o bishopric_n cap._n 35._o when_v enter_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v express_v in_o general_a cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v vary_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o his_o administration_n or_o act_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o people_n and_z according_o the_o execution_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o imply_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o imply_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n which_o have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o by_o and_o particular_o the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n be_v express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o this_o hugo_n grotius_n have_v observe_v rivet_n apol._n discuss_v pag._n 699._o and_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o it_o omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la sociale_a jus_o hebet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la constituendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la obligentur_fw-la membra_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la competere_fw-la apparet_fw-la actorum_fw-la 15._o 28_o heb._n 13.17_o &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o episcopatûs_fw-la imperii_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellantun_n every_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n and_o association_n have_v a_o right_a to_o constitute_v such_o rule_n as_o do_v oblige_v its_o member_n that_o this_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 15.28_o heb._n 19.17_o and_o for_o this_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o episcopacy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n and_o this_o very_a empire_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o part_n upon_o philip_n who_o hold_v the_o roman_a government_n and_o be_v new_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o enroll_v he_o not_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o which_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o he_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o and_o the_o case_n be_v far_o clear_v by_o our_o historian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o each_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o his_o bishop_n order_v take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n unite_v who_o alone_o do_v give_v they_o and_o who_o alone_o can_v take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o when_o paulus_n samosetanus_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o church-house_n their_o episcopal_a power_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o prince_n alone_o to_o inflict_v banishment_n or_o such_o outward_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n and_o we_o have_v theodosius_n a_o bishop_n blame_v for_o his_o persecute_v in_o such_o like_a manner_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n cap._n 3._o church_n empire_n or_o authority_n reach_v not_o hither_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o instance_n for_o this_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o proper_a head_n or_o fountain_n to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o their_o friend_n though_o he_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o they_o ask_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o secular_a arm_n may_v relieve_v they_o this_o he_o grant_v and_o adjust_v it_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n consecrate_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o notorious_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v still_o call_v whether_o exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o state_n by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o authority_n turn_v out_o
far_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o bishop_n but_o real_o manage_n and_o do_v all_o himself_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o evident_o again_o distinguish_v between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o emperor_n he_o go_v on_o and_o be_v more_o dare_a and_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n and_o measure_n from_o the_o empire_n or_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o determination_n know_v at_o all_o many_o church_n decision_n have_v be_v make_v but_o never_o do_v the_o presbyter_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o prince_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o excellent_a hosius_n in_o that_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 840_o repeat_v there_o hosius_n his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o same_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o draw_v up_o the_o nicene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v hear_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o interpose_v thyself_o nor_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nor_o do_v you_o command_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o to_o thou_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o we_o he_o have_v depute_v what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o that_o undermine_v the_o government_n oppose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o force_v to_o thyself_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n you_o become_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a a_o guilt_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o government_n upon_o earth_n nor_o have_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a thing_n o_o king_n st._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a bishop_n only_o the_o character_n be_v upon_o they_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la principibus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dignè_fw-la regunt_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o jeremiah_n cap._n 23._o sacerdos_n est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o head_n a_o original_a devolve_v upon_o other_o comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o upon_o roman_n 13._o apostolus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicibus_fw-la obediendum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la religioni_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o king_n nor_o any_o in_o authority_n under_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v again_o in_o isai_n 1._o apostolos_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la constitutos_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o particular_o on_o psal_n 44._o fuere_fw-la o_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la te_fw-la genuere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n o_o church_n be_v thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o now_o because_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v in_o their_o room_n bishop_n son_n which_o be_v create_v of_o thou_o and_o those_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v govern_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n bishop_n be_v constitute_v this_o holy_a father_n assign_v all_o church-power_n to_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v suspect_v whether_o these_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v st._n jerome_n own_o i_o have_v yet_o here_o repeat_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o as_o most_o full_o appear_v his_o sense_n to_o whoso_o please_v to_o consult_v his_o work_n especial_o his_o commentary_n st._n augustine_n opinion_n we_o have_v already_o in_o part_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v a_o enquiry_n will_v find_v he_o all_o along_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n occasion_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o what_o power_n the_o empire_n assume_v to_o itself_o in_o those_o great_a and_o many_o controversy_n and_o their_o decision_n relate_v by_o he_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v only_o to_o make_v outward_a law_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o reges_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la errore_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferunt_fw-la that_o they_o make_v law_n against_o truth_n themselves_o be_v in_o error_n and_o good_a man_n be_v only_o prove_v thereby_o as_o evil_a man_n by_o their_o good_a law_n be_v amend_v tom._n 7._o l._n 3._o cont._n crescon_n gramat_fw-la cap._n 51._o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o humane_a society_n but_o to_o divine_a religion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o inquire_v into_o debate_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o peaco_n by_o the_o bishop_n to_o assign_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n ut_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la manifesta_fw-la ratio_fw-la confutaret_fw-la that_o reason_n may_v gain_v upon_o superstition_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v manifest_a collat._n 1._o diei_fw-la &_o 3._o cum_fw-la donatist_n nor_o be_v cecilianus_n purge_v and_o set_v free_a but_o by_o judiciis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o the_o imperial_a judgement_n and_o determination_n ibid._n nor_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v concern_v themselves_o any_o far_a in_o those_o quarrel_n than_o by_o abet_v or_o discourage_v by_o outward_a law_n and_o punishment_n what_o be_v represent_v as_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v either_o to_o award_v at_o first_o or_o after_o mitigate_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o argument_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o indulgence_n have_v be_v sometime_o severe_a and_o sometime_o too_o indulgent_a as_o accident_n or_o truth_n overrule_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o book_n ad_fw-la cresconium_fw-la and_o when_o these_o law_n go_v too_o hard_o upon_o these_o donatist_n and_o pinch_v their_o faction_n too_o sore_o than_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o empire_n this_o power_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o no_o humane_a judicature_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o such_o faction_n when_o themselves_o only_o persecute_v and_o invade_v and_o who_o insolence_n and_o rapine_n be_v at_o large_a tell_v we_o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o forty_o eight_o epistle_n and_o by_o optatus_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o parmenius_n the_o donatist_n hence_o that_o of_o donatus_n lib._n 3._o ibid._n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n who_o optatus_n there_o sharp_o upbraid_v as_o well_o as_o reprove_v for_o it_o tell_v donatus_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o unheard_a of_o insolency_n in_o so_o do_v in_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o he_o who_o be_v second_o to_o god_n alone_o cum_fw-la supra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o all_o forensick_a outward_a judicature_n and_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v he_o but_o church-power_n be_v still_o suppose_a a_o quite_o differ_v thing_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v immediate_o to_o his_o church_n it_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o head_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v derive_v in_o another_o stream_n as_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n declare_v nor_o be_v optatus_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o like_o expression_n to_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v all_o church-power_n into_o the_o empire_n than_o those_o other_o father_n do_v use_v much_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o which_o be_v above_o observe_v and_o he_o in_o particular_a return_n the_o rise_n and_o devolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o who_o successor_n it_o be_v then_o in_o siricius_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o day_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenius_n and_o so_o st._n
or_o some_o historian_n their_o creature_n man_n ambitious_a and_o industrious_a to_o keep_v and_o confine_v to_o themselves_o that_o power_n which_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o necessity_n give_v occasion_n even_o necessity_n to_o profess_v and_o practice_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o become_v christian_a and_o which_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o objection_n as_o in_o itself_o for_o what_o ever_o of_o ill_a churchman_n may_v design_v thencefrom_o sure_o it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n relate_v to_o christianity_n be_v design_o and_o profess_o commit_v and_o entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n alone_o and_o by_o christ_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o always_o without_o any_o intermission_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a again_o that_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a machiavelli_n design_n against_o all_o religion_n in_o every_o instance_n of_o it_o thus_o profess_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o lodge_v its_o possession_n care_n and_o preservation_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o laity_n or_o at_o the_o best_a in_o king_n and_o secular_a governor_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o new_a honour_n and_o prerogative_n cast_v upon_o they_o the_o easy_a to_o gain_v their_o assistance_n and_o with_o more_o success_n to_o manage_v their_o main_a design_n be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o common_a discourse_n of_o the_o many_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v still_o by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o design_n be_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o complain_v of_o and_o lament_v as_o decay_v and_o lose_v what_o can_v never_o be_v retrive_v or_o this_o do_v continue_v by_o churchman_n who_o purpose_n be_v only_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n to_o usurp_v and_o enclose_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v within_o themselves_o a_o arbitrary_a autoritative_a absolute_a rule_n and_o governance_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o person_n and_o the_o very_a title_n of_o a_o clergyman_n give_v a_o suspicion_n of_o either_o unfaithfulness_n or_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v what_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o nor_o can_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v be_v promote_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n the_o prince_n be_v alone_o capable_a of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o raw_a indigested_a youthful_a book_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la and_o his_o posthumous_n work_n after_o all_o he_o then_o run_v with_o the_o present_a crowd_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o as_o himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v and_o much_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o those_o untheological_a barbarous_a proceed_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o fresh_a in_o memory_n if_o not_o actual_o on_o the_o stage_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o his_o meditation_n they_o allow_v neither_o humanity_n nor_o argument_n to_o such_o as_o be_v remonstrant_n whereof_o grotius_n be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_a both_o faith_n and_o faction_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n as_o they_o require_v deprivation_n banishment_n be_v their_o ordinary_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a cruelty_n nay_o worse_o and_o more_o rigorous_a proceed_n which_o be_v by_o the_o french_a calvinist_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v the_o head_n and_o great_a manager_n of_o which_o a_o bitter_a taste_n and_o such_o a_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o no_o story_n can_v parallel_v be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o episcopius_n upon_o these_o reflection_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o only_a grotius_n but_o those_o otherwise_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n on_o the_o remonstrants_n side_n still_o to_o inveigh_v against_o synod_n and_o the_o unfitness_n of_o churchman_n to_o preside_v and_o rule_n where_o such_o controvert_v case_n be_v on_o foot_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v assert_v the_o prince_n as_o much_o the_o fit_a person_n oppression_n make_v the_o wise_a man_n mad._n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o transaction_n particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n late_o collect_v in_o one_o volume_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n i_o shall_v therefore_o to_o take_v off_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o this_o objection_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o it_o be_v make_v vindicate_v the_o integrity_n of_o true_a churchman_n as_o well_o as_o far_o assert_v this_o great_a truth_n now_o in_o hand_n by_o add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n themselves_o that_o church-power_n thus_o remove_v from_o they_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o jurisdiction_n thus_o seat_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o church-officer_n only_o be_v no_o usurpation_n on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v what_o be_v real_o exist_v in_o they_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n §_o xv_o emperor_n continue_v the_o same_o style_n and_o own_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o find_v in_o it_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o receive_v christianity_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anulinus_n he_o say_v of_o cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o have_v a_o government_n as_o a_o churchman_n in_o that_o province_n over_o which_o anulinus_n be_v place_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o precedent_n in_o secular_o and_o enjoin_v he_o that_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a service_n in_o the_o state_n the_o better_a to_o attend_v it_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o governor_n have_v jurisdiction_n not_o in_o secular_a affair_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n or_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o who_o he_o there_o direct_v they_o for_o assistance_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o clear_a in_o that_o his_o know_a saying_n to_o the_o christian_a bishop_n when_o entertain_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v plain_o by_o a_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n just_a now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o where_o to_o disobey_v the_o bishop_n be_v deposition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v still_o turbulent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o go_v on_o to_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n but_o a_o little_a change_v the_o outward_a secular_a power_n be_v to_o chastise_v they_o i._n e._n by_o outward_a penalty_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o business_n and_o work_n of_o every_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o world_n i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o constantine_n province_n be_v to_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o christian_n the_o bishop_n can_v take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o arm_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o her_o discipline_n the_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v full_o own_v as_o a_o part_n and_o distinct_a and_o the_o empire_n only_o appear_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o nicety_n because_o his_o right_n as_o from_o hence_o in_o church_n affair_n and_o over_o their_o person_n be_v deny_v he_o nor_o have_v david_n blondel_n any_o such_o reason_n for_o his_o clamorous_a exception_n against_o rufinus_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n cap._n 2._o because_o he_o bring_v in_o constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o particular_a quarrel_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la judicandi_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la rectè_fw-la judicamur_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la judicari_fw-la that_o god_n have_v constitute_v they_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o power_n of_o judge_a
only_o regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v leave_v out_o though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o empire_n be_v original_o in_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o spiritual_n and_o secular_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n too_o primary_o and_o original_o in_o he_o as_o some_o zealous_a parasite_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n thence_o it_o seem_v have_v infer_v and_o against_o who_o the_o main_a plot_n of_o d._n blondel_n in_o this_o his_o book_n be_v lay_v and_o very_o well_o yet_o this_o it_o infer_v and_o evident_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o supplant_v and_o overturn_v to_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o but_o to_o bless_v that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o render_v it_o prosperous_a on_o earth_n and_o by_o her_o holy_a law_n and_o discipline_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o reign_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o d._n blondel_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n too_o usual_a with_o he_o run_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a to_o his_o adversary_n be_v angry_a when_o this_o very_a church-power_n and_o its_o existence_n of_o which_o himself_o give_v so_o evident_a a_o demonstration_n be_v assert_v solitary_a and_o not_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o no_o way_n flow_v and_o include_v in_o its_o constitution_n as_o the_o other_o will_v have_v no_o empire_n but_o from_o and_o in_o the_o church_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o some_o man_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o and_o as_o have_v above_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o oversight_n if_o no_o worse_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o it_o be_v like_o his_o ill_a luck_n in_o other_o case_n §_o xviii_o and_o he_o that_o due_o consult_v and_o consider_v the_o sundry_a proceed_n and_o law_n and_o judiciary_n act_v of_o the_o empire_n about_o church-matter_n either_o as_o intersperse_v in_o our_o church_n history_n or_o as_o collect_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o two_o code_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n in_o their_o several_a law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n will_v ready_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o worldly_a or_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v still_o consider_v repute_v and_o proceed_v on_o as_o quite_o distinct_a body_n and_o power_n though_o both_o flow_n from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o fountain_n yet_o as_o diverse_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n on_o each_o incumbent_n in_o different_a channel_n convey_v and_o all_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n the_o general_a advantage_n of_o mankind_n and_o each_o individual_a both_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o several_a path_n and_o determination_n judiciary_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o will_v find_v that_o as_o the_o church_n the_o council_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o conscientious_a and_o industrious_a that_o they_o entrench_v not_o on_o the_o empire_n withhold_v not_o from_o it_o what_o be_v its_o due_n usurp_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o their_o own_o pay_v all_o manner_n of_o observance_n to_o king_n and_o secular_a governor_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n as_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n instruction_n direction_n admonition_n tribute_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o do_v the_o empire_n preserve_v their_o function_n person_n and_o estate_n give_v they_o liberty_n enfranchisement_n protestation_n unless_o where_o apostate_n as_o julian_n where_o overmuch_o favour_v heresy_n as_o some_o time_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n countenance_v and_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o sound_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n canon_n direction_n interpretation_n and_o determination_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o occasional_o otherways_o make_v and_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o church_n still_o petition_v and_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n when_o by_o the_o affront_v and_o insolence_n the_o great_a impiety_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o edge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v dull_v and_o blunt_v when_o coercive_a outward_a punishment_n alone_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o amendment_n of_o this_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n upon_o record_n as_o for_o the_o depose_n dioscorus_n in_o evagrius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o in_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n socrat._v hist_n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o which_o be_v immediate_o by_o theodosius_n maximinianus_fw-la the_o defunct_n body_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o case_n of_o one_o cresconius_n a_o bishop_n who_o leave_v his_o own_o and_o invade_v another_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o remand_n from_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o return_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o country_n be_v petition_v and_o his_o secular_a arm_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n send_v he_o back_o again_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n imperial_a council_n carthag_n can._n 52._o just_a such_o another_o case_n as_o that_o of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o course_n of_o proceed_n we_o see_v be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o then_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o that_o law_n may_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o refuge_n can._n 60._o that_o the_o riot_n and_o excess_n be_v take_v away_o on_o their_o festival_n which_o draw_v man_n to_o gentilism_n again_o by_o the_o obscene_a practice_n and_o which_o be_v without_o shame_n and_o beyond_o modesty_n can._n 65_o 66._o that_o the_o secular_a power_n will_v come_v in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la incivitatibus_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o city_n can._n 70._o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opem_fw-la ferat_fw-la to_o assist_v the_o church_n against_o these_o impiety_n so_o strenuous_a and_o prevail_a can._n 78._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unruly_o donatist_n can._n 95_o 96._o and_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v give_v for_o their_o ejection_n can._n 97._o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v petition_v to_o grant_v defensor_n to_o the_o church_n can._n 10.109_o and_o as_o the_o church_n thus_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n in_o these_o arduous_a case_n and_o when_o its_o assistance_n be_v want_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v the_o empire_n still_o advise_v with_o the_o church_n when_o design_v to_o make_v religion_n the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o imbody_n it_o with_o the_o world_n under_o the_o same_o sanction_n either_o as_o to_o punishment_n or_o reward_n to_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n also_o they_o still_o consult_v antecedent_n canon_n or_o present_a bishop_n in_o council_n or_o some_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o create_v nothing_o anew_o give_v the_o help_n of_o the_o world_n for_o countenance_n assistance_n and_o confirmation_n to_o establish_v what_o the_o church_n have_v put_v its_o sanction_n upon_o and_o those_o emperor_n that_o design_v to_o discountenance_v christianity_n or_o set_v up_o some_o particular_a heresy_n and_o stifle_v it_o in_o part_n or_o depose_v any_o great_a churchman_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v they_o attempt_v it_o not_o but_o by_o the_o clergy_n though_o of_o their_o own_o the_o power_n as_o in_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o they_o have_v their_o own_o synod_n and_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o their_o name_n also_o and_o all_o this_o will_v ready_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n he_o will_v find_v it_o at_o least_o attempt_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n reduce_v to_o a_o little_a room_n by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n therefore_o call_v the_o nomocanon_n to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n the_o canon_n still_o place_v first_o as_o in_o course_n antecede_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o that_o of_o socrates_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reges_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o soon_o as_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v and_o accomplish_v
and_o in_o these_o church_n debate_n only_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o secure_v the_o common_a reputation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o see_v that_o former_a sanction_n be_v not_o violate_v to_o judge_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o be_v law_n and_o canon_n before_o and_o that_o nothing_o destructive_a be_v admit_v and_o embody_a into_o the_o empire_n and_o which_o many_o time_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o comment_n of_o jacob_n gothofred_n in_o extravagans_n de_fw-mi judicio_fw-la episcopali_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o empire_n never_o determine_v but_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v only_o this_o a_o ordinavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la that_o nothing_o thwar_v be_v introduce_v and_o impose_v nor_o can_v theodosius_n himself_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v any_o more_o from_o the_o relation_n make_v of_o he_o by_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o or_o by_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o where_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o that_o resolve_v all_o power_n into_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o determine_n and_o compose_v all_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n vid._n grotium_fw-la bona_fw-la fides_fw-la lubberâ—i_fw-la 48._o &_o alibi_fw-la theodosius_n be_v a_o acute_a man_n and_o pursue_v his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n or_o article_n he_o make_v law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o search_n be_v this_o he_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o reason_n offer_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o ground_n they_o proceed_v on_o and_o embody_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n call_v by_o he_o at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o business_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n of_o socrates_n and_o so_o again_o in_o sozomen_n he_o give_v out_o his_o rescript_n for_o equal_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o declare_v those_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o not_o and_o enjoin_v theophilus_n to_o follow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n for_o which_o the_o antecedent_n church_n canon_n be_v the_o rule_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4_o 5._o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o heretic_n §_o xx_o be_v many_o and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o unity_n and_o against_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o expel_v the_o city_n and_o whatever_o favour_n have_v be_v obtain_v for_o a_o penal-mitigation_n by_o bribe_a courtier_n misrepresent_v for_o such_o it_o seem_v there_o always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o void_a the_o house_n they_o meet_v in_o be_v confiscate_v they_o that_o have_v frequent_v they_o be_v punish_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v at_o they_o fifty_o no_o man_n be_v to_o read_v their_o book_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v none_o be_v to_o petition_v in_o their_o behalf_n their_o last_o testament_n be_v void_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o trade_n as_o do_v other_o man_n all_o their_o gift_n endowment_n and_o revenue_n settle_v on_o their_o sect_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n use_n such_o of_o they_o as_o set_v up_o school_n and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v animadvert_v upon_o ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la to_o be_v sure_a by_o a_o punishment_n great_a than_o other_o and_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v ten_o pound_n no_o layman_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o have_v or_o exercise_v any_o government_n lest_o they_o be_v vexatious_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n all_o the_o moderator_n governor_n and_o under-officer_n in_o province_n that_o neglect_v to_o execute_v these_o law_n or_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v be_v to_o have_v a_o mulct_n of_o ten_o pound_n lay_v upon_o they_o no_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n be_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o erect_v their_o quasi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la false_o call_v church_n speluncas_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la under_o the_o punishment_n of_o twenty_o pound_n of_o gold_n he_o that_o entertain_v a_o conventicle_n in_o his_o house_n if_o vilis_fw-la of_o the_o plebeian_n he_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o club_n if_o a_o ingenuous_a person_n his_o punishment_n be_v ten_o pound_n and_o if_o they_o go_v from_o their_o conventicle_n to_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n it_o be_v present_a death_n and_o to_o such_o as_o frequent_v they_o it_o be_v proscription_n of_o good_n with_o many_o more_o penalty_n assign_v some_o great_a and_o some_o less_o as_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o apprehend_a gild_n as_o great_a or_o less_o the_o heresy_n of_o more_o or_o less_o danger_n in_o church_n or_o state_n even_o to_o some_o as_o the_o manichee_n their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v but_o then_o who_o and_z what_o these_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v what_o make_v a_o conventicle_n or_o schismatical_a meeting_n what_o constitute_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o decide_v she_o believe_v as_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v who_o tradition_n and_o confession_n receive_v strength_n and_o authority_n thereby_o the_o civil_a arm_n and_o power_n concur_v but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o praedicationem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o director_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o neglect_v the_o church_n who_o be_v first_o condemn_v by_o she_o and_o it_o be_v what_o antiquity_n have_v ordain_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v that_o faith_n which_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v then_o follow_v there_o by_o damasus_n the_o present_a bishop_n and_z peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n diodonis_n of_o tarsis_n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n optimus_fw-la of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n man_n lead_v by_o the_o apostolical_a evangelical_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n far_a teach_v and_o recommend_v in_o the_o four_o first_o council_n determinantibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o determine_v and_o the_o exposition_n of_o synod_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o law_n call_v together_o sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la percipientes_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la justè_fw-la vocamus_fw-la justinian_n novel_a 109._o praefat._n the_o heresy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n consist_v here_o when_o they_o unite_v and_o hold_v communion_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o receive_v of_o it_o from_o god_n belove_a bishop_n and_o so_o schism_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 31._o apost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 6._o council_n gen._n constantinop_n when_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v assembly_n contrary_a to_o their_o bishop_n so_o also_o can._n 31._o council_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 10._o council_n carthag_n and_o more_o express_o yet_o can._n 10._o council_n antioch_n and_o which_o we_o have_v occasional_o make_v use_v of_o before_o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o make_v a_o private_a congregation_n or_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o 10_o canon_n council_n carthag_n all_o which_o concern_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o conventicle_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a by_o whoso_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o canon_n and_o church_n proceed_n and_o determination_n or_o which_o may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o at_o least_o not_o so_o liable_a to_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n to_o whoso_o please_v to_o read_v cod._n justinian_n tit._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n theodos_n 16_o tit._n 1._o l._n 28._o and_o in_o the_o several_a title_n and_o law_n with_o the_o various_a novel_n and_o constitution_n treat_v express_o on_o these_o subject_n §_o xxi_o there_o be_v as_o many_o law_n and_o direction_n imperial_a concern_v ordination_n the_o person_n to_o be_v separate_a and_o consecrate_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o whether_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n perhaps_o many_o more_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a give_v rule_n for_o election_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n provide_v against_o simony_n for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o
service_n for_o the_o people_n give_v rule_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v inquire_v into_o and_o give_v caution_n and_o charge_n for_o their_o manner_n for_o their_o ability_n that_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o priestly_a office_n claim_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n that_o no_o church_n be_v build_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o consult_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o require_v there_o to_o officiate_v that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o bishop_n no_o idiot_n or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la laici_fw-la who_o be_v call_v layman_n present_o upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o holy_a order_n ascend_v to_o a_o episcopacy_n he_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n possession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o deputation_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o religious_a matter_n he_o give_v leave_v for_o the_o collect_v or_o meet_v together_o confer_v many_o privilege_n on_o their_o person_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o such_o their_o office_n that_o no_o trouble_n or_o obstruction_n be_v in_o litany_n and_o law_n be_v give_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o celebration_n take_v care_n that_o they_o meet_v oft_o in_o council_n and_o synod_n enjoin_v they_o residence_n on_o their_o cure_n he_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v suitable_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impoverishment_n and_o contempt_n thereby_o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o a_o title_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o particular_a cure_n or_o as_o the_o present_a exigence_n may_v require_v he_o exempt_v certain_a person_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o holy_a order_n as_o such_o as_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ease_n and_o idleness_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o secular_a office_n and_o duty_n and_o be_v acquit_v of_o their_o burden_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n the_o clergy_n by_o the_o bounty_n and_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o in_o public_a office_n to_o which_o thereby_o they_o become_v disable_v and_o the_o state_n be_v endamage_v as_o captain_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o remand_v to_o their_o first_o station_n and_o hence_o some_o law_n we_o find_v that_o the_o tenues_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la the_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ordain_v though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o prudence_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o church_n enjoy_v great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o the_o rich_a too_o frequent_o run_v to_o it_o to_o shelter_v and_o advantage_n themselves_o in_o this_o world_n a_o thing_n too_o common_a in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o like_a law_n may_v not_o be_v amiss_o among_o we_o in_o some_o case_n when_o particular_a man_n leave_v their_o secular_a and_o military_a station_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o high_a churchman_n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o holy_a office_n or_o ministerial_a function_n be_v usurp_v sine_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la without_o a_o priest_n appoint_v that_o every_o one_o first_o receive_v holy_a order_n ere_o he_o attempt_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v cod._n justinian_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 2.5.14_o tit._n 3.9.10.11.30.31.34.36.46.52_o cod._n theodos_fw-la 9_o tit._n 40.15.16.45.3_o cod._n 12.104.115.121_o cod._n 16._o tit._n 1.3_o tit._n 2.1.2.3.6.18.25.32_o tit._n 11.1_o novel_a 3._o cap._n 1.2_o and_o novel_a 6.1.4.7_o novel_a 16.40.46.68_o cap._n 1.2.3_o novel_a 78._o novel_a 123._o novel_a 131._o cap._n 8.9_o novel_a 137._o but_o then_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o only_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o emperor_n commonefacere_fw-la cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o to_o take_v care_n warn_v and_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v antecedent_n and_o depend_v on_o another_o authority_n i_o mean_v where_o it_o be_v pure_o religious_a and_o policy_n alone_o engage_v not_o the_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o and_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o ne_o fiant_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la contra_fw-la interdictiones_fw-la legum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la novel_a 12._o cap._n 12._o that_o all_o ordination_n be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o rule_n quam_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o laudandi_fw-la &_o adorandi_fw-la inspectores_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la custodierunt_fw-la &_o explanaverunt_fw-la novel_a 6._o praefat._n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n have_v keep_v and_o explain_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n never_o plead_v for_o or_o attempt_v the_o sacred_a action_n or_o office_n of_o ordination_n itself_o never_o yet_o lay_v any_o title_n to_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n upon_o his_o ordination_n receive_v secular_a privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v emancipate_v and_o make_v free_a from_o that_o service_n which_o otherwise_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o by_o his_o become_v a_o spiritual_a father_n but_o the_o ordination_n itself_o the_o right_a of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v or_o so_o claim_v from_o the_o emperor_n novel_a 8._o cap._n 3._o and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v only_o within_o this_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o it_o never_o reach_v any_o far_a than_o the_o whimsical_a brain_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o now_o and_o then_o and_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n escape_v such_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v have_v be_v in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o superior_a to_o he_o and_o how_o the_o vote_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o yet_o none_o ever_o assert_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o any_o that_o be_v neither_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n yet_o antiquity_n be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n always_o remove_v nor_o do_v the_o empire_n ever_o claim_v it_o this_o be_v still_o represent_v as_o the_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n whatever_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v by_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v design_v for_o the_o function_n by_o himself_o or_o assent_v to_o the_o election_n make_v by_o other_o but_o if_o any_o more_o and_o not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o understand_a christian_n do_v still_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o act_v as_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o never_o entitle_v to_o or_o partake_v of_o the_o priestly_a power_n and_o it_o be_v never_o first_o confer_v on_o he_o by_o any_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o many_o death_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n in_o particular_a socrates_n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o §_o xxii_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n censure_n the_o animadversion_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a their_o christianity_n that_o high_a call_v wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o case_n will_v appear_v the_o same_o as_o in_o ordination_n in_o general_a great_a and_o solicitous_a be_v still_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o solemn_a just_a and_o due_a execution_n of_o these_o power_n a_o great_a many_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o it_o several_a caution_n and_o direction_n give_v that_o none_o be_v interdict_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n cod._n justinian_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3.30_o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o for_o light_a cause_n 39_o 1._o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v the_o sacred_a communion_n before_o cause_n be_v show_v and_o for_o which_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n have_v command_v it_o and_o if_o any_o excommunicate_n upon_o other_o account_n the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o communion_n novel_a 123._o cap._n 11._o and_o this_o with_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v custos_fw-la canonum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o their_o rule_n be_v due_o execute_v omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la &_o canon_n pristinos_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la tenuere_fw-la seruari_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 26._o and_o it_o be_v as_o his_o province_n and_o work_n so_o the_o
believe_v that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v his_o book_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o name_n and_o word_n can_v possible_o have_v produce_v they_o the_o emperor_n only_o there_o take_v care_n that_o excommunication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n suitable_o as_o ecclesiastici_fw-la hoc_fw-la canon_n fieri_fw-la jubent_fw-la in_o the_o nomocanon_n the_o formal_a power_n and_o act_n be_v always_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v the_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o another_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o à _fw-la majore_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la in_o the_o novel_a and_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o inspection_n or_o in_o who_o district_n he_o be_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o mulct_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v excommunicate_a nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v the_o formal_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o often_o enact_v and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v according_o as_o in_o that_o council_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o make_v creed_n which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o particular_a faith_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v for_o which_o direction_n be_v give_v especial_o about_o rebaptisation_a and_o he_o judge_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v it_o cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o ne_fw-fr baptismus_fw-la iteretur_fw-la he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v than_o to_o obstruct_v conversion_n or_o hinder_v repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o and_o punishment_n upon_o apostate_n nè_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la revertentur_fw-la nè_fw-la flagitium_fw-la morum_fw-la obliterabitur_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 6._o l._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n that_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n intimate_v only_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v public_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o a_o just_a performance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o service_n and_o when_o he_o declare_v against_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o antecedent_n and_o from_o another_o sanction_n novel_a 78._o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o like_a instance_n that_o he_o ordain_v in_o person_n and_o make_v priest_n by_o who_o so_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o limitation_n and_o qualification_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v as_o be_v above_o to_o be_v see_v but_o as_o for_o this_o last_o instance_n mr._n selden_n have_v find_v out_o so_o handsome_a a_o expedient_a for_o the_o original_a of_o holy_a order_n otherways_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o so_o accidental_o trifle_v inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o answer_v his_o aim_n evacuate_n and_o baffle_v so_o effectual_o all_o church-power_n and_o indeed_o upon_o his_o hypothesis_n so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o churchman_n will_v not_o desire_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o prerogative_n fit_a for_o a_o king_n a_o jewel_n for_o the_o embellish_v the_o crown_n imperial_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o contend_v to_o have_v this_o in_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n censure_n he_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 569_o 570_o 571._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 313_o 314_o etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a order_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o particular_a school_n wherein_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v under_o gamaliel_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o that_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o eminence_n above_o other_o as_o that_o of_o a_o doctor_n to_o appoint_v and_o send_v out_o other_o under_o and_o after_o him_z and_o so_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o take_v this_o great_a example_n of_o gamaliel_n school_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o or_o be_v it_o from_o his_o particular_a education_n in_o some_o such_o place_n he_o take_v his_o authority_n and_o platform_n or_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o lâ—ke_n when_o place_v overseer_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v not_o as_o the_o purchase_n that_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v and_o establish_v it_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o give_v unto_o he_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o do_v st._n paul_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v from_o gamaliel_n school_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n himself_o and_o thereby_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depute_v other_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o sure_o unless_o his_o bare_a fiction_n of_o story_n and_o eutopian_a plot_n must_v go_v for_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o search_n and_o enquiry_n there_o can_v be_v nought_o in_o it_o to_o engage_v any_o assent_n or_o adherency_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v so_o precarious_a a_o beg_v thing_n that_o only_o those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v beg_v themselves_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o mr._n selden_n doubtless_o please_v himself_o mighty_o to_o think_v how_o many_o fool_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o other_o of_o as_o ill_o a_o mind_n and_o design_n with_o himself_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v down_o that_o it_o rise_v no_o more_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v at_o least_o lay_v the_o contrivance_n of_o those_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o libertine_n alone_o bear_v rule_v and_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o bear_v better_a will_n to_o the_o king_n than_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o rebellious_a parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o and_o continue_v actual_o amid_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o special_a sway_n in_o their_o traitorous_a act_n and_o however_o his_o pretence_n be_v that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o imposture_n and_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v in_o reality_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o parliamentary_a design_n to_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o church_n which_o most_o uphold_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sight_n yet_o to_o see_v it_o not_o only_o the_o usual_a fate_n of_o common_a subject_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n then_o in_o europe_n to_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o bankrupt_a in_o the_o state_n lose_v as_o to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n and_o then_o make_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v only_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n remain_v in_o and_o confirm_v unto_o him_z §_o xxiv_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o empire_n itself_o never_o make_v any_o thing_n law_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v first_o make_v canon_n by_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o those_o power_n always_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o churchman_n either_o in_o full_a council_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o superad_v their_o own_o sanction_n put_v under_o it_o their_o secular_a arm_n adjoin_v their_o authority_n to_o support_v and_o establish_v they_o all_o those_o direction_n to_o the_o several_a patriarch_n exarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n be_v only_o to_o see_v their_o own_o result_v at_o council_n practise_v all_o the_o edict_n law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o church-law_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n receive_v into_o the_o world_n and_o embody_a
for_o it_o christianus_n nulli_fw-la inimicus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la imperatori_fw-la as_o tertullian_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n especial_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o man_n immediate_o under_o god_n that_o receive_v his_o power_n only_o from_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o man_n a_o power_n above_o and_o beyond_o he_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o be_v his_o conscience_n his_o religion_n and_o he_o expect_v his_o heaven_n his_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o it_o and_o indeed_o christianity_n be_v the_o great_a true_o rational_a permanent_a support_n of_o kingdom_n and_o body_n politic_a what_o favour_n constantine_n show_v the_o christian_n be_v his_o real_a particular_a interest_n and_o perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o have_v retain_v his_o empire_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a bishop_n be_v of_o his_o side_n without_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o as_o by_o they_o his_o crown_n may_v be_v fix_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o secure_a on_o his_o head_n who_o yet_o give_v he_o not_o his_o original_a right_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o be_v he_o upon_o other_o term_n than_o his_o christianity_n he_o process_v nor_o do_v they_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o power_n in_o this_o sense_n dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n so_o do_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o his_o outward_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o more_o due_a and_o advantageous_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v but_o not_o from_o he_o they_o have_v exercise_v before_o he_o be_v emperor_n though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o success_n by_o a_o donation_n antecedent_n to_o he_o by_o a_o right_n from_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o the_o empire_n become_v their_o nursing-father_n to_o support_v and_o encourage_v but_o do_v not_o can_v not_o give_v their_o power_n as_o churchman_n unto_o they_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o empire_n advantage_n but_o may_v not_o use_v it_o against_o he_o and_o all_o this_o constantine_n well_o know_v and_o be_v high_o sensible_a of_o as_o be_v his_o succession_n that_o be_v christian_a still_o acknowledge_v church-power_n from_o another_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n by_o favour_n or_o frown_n as_o to_o its_o power_n pure_o from_o above_o to_o extinguish_v or_o enlarge_v it_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n and_o chapter_n with_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n ep._n 165._o quia_fw-la constantinus_n 〈◊〉_d ausâ—…_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr causa_fw-la episcopi_fw-la judicare_fw-la eam_fw-la discutiendam_fw-la &_o finiendam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la delegavit_fw-la and_o again_o ibid._n imperatores_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la essent_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la pro_fw-la errore_fw-la svo_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la darent_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o probarentur_fw-la &_o coronarentur_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la juberent_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la religion_n as_o such_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o give_v law_n against_o truth_n the_o just_a will_v be_v both_o try_v and_o crown_v in_o disobey_v he_o 3._o chap._n 3._o chap._n iii_o the_o content_n church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o succession_n the_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o last_a government_n upon_o earth_n a_o community_n of_o divers_a order_n office_n act_n station_n every_o way_n peculiar_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o a_o government_n to_o rule_n and_o defend_v itself_o and_o independent_a sect._n 2._o the_o main_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confute_v it_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n the_o better_a subject_n the_o christian_n support_v constantine_n crown_n sect._n 3_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o consequent_o integrity_n as_o be_v object_v sect._n 5._o to_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o age_n but_o then_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v so_o too_o who_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o these_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o their_o government_n sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a misunderstanding_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v because_o no_o government_n own_a but_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o outward_o coercive_a sect._n 7._o so_o it_o be_v state_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n 1641._o all_o power_n and_o punishment_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n sect._n 8._o so_o mr._n selden_n allow_v no_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a because_o none_o other_o as_o not_o under_o so_o nor_o before_o the_o law_n sect._n 9_o erastus_n go_v the_o same_o way_n before_o he_o sect._n 10._o and_o salmasius_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n because_o without_o whip_n and_o axe_n conclude_v against_o all_o church-power_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sure_o take_v it_o from_o bishop_n so_o do_v a_o french_a reformer_n usual_o lose_v his_o sense_n when_o run_v his_o forehead_n against_o our_o prelacy_n sect._n 11._o grotius_n be_v in_o this_o error_n but_o oft_o correct_v himself_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o education_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a same_o weapon_n against_o church-power_n in_o general_n the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o it_o return_v then_o with_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o §_o i_o beginning_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a a_o constitution_n of_o its_o own_o original_o from_o heaven_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o select_a apostle_n man_n choose_v from_o all_o other_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o service_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n to_o speak_v before_o king_n every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o a_o power_n limit_v to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v retain_v within_o themselves_o and_o as_o no_o head_n but_o their_o own_o receive_v it_o so_o no_o hand_n but_o their_o own_o can_v devolve_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o only_o as_o their_o own_o prudence_n see_v fit_a be_v it_o derive_v and_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o please_v as_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n believer_n be_v make_v the_o harvest_n grow_v great_a and_o there_o need_v more_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o it_o a_o power_n i_o say_v receive_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o not_o for_o one_o single_a purpose_n and_o action_n as_o be_v several_a commission_n and_o delegation_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o one_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o give_v to_o st._n john_n baptist_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o stand_a government_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o place_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v command_n and_o imbue_v with_o a_o full_a certitude_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o go_v out_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v through_o the_o region_n and_o city_n they_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o order_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n as_o they_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a bishop_n so_o they_o afterward_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o ordination_n that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v die_v and_o execute_v such_o their_o office_n the_o consult_v and_o design_n be_v lay_v for_o future_a age_n also_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n frame_v and_o fashion_v believer_n into_o a_o body_n not_o a_o accidental_a casual_a concurrency_n of_o people_n only_o but_o a_o community_n well_o and_o due_o associate_v every_o part_n proportionable_o fit_v and_o put_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n clemens_n there_o go_v on_o not_o without_o reason_n and_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o at_o appoint_a fix_a season_n and_o hour_n oblation_n and_o holy_a service_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o by_o what_o person_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v religious_o perform_v and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n they_o may_v be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o where_o every_o man_n have_v his_o order_n and_o station_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therein_o give_v his_o thanks_o to_o god_n or_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n express_v by_o that_o one_o principal_a branch_n or_o performance_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o office_n appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a province_n be_v assign_v and_o the_o levite_n have_v their_o own_o ministry_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o the_o layman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confine_v to_o his_o laic_a affair_n a_o body_n it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o a_o army_n and_o which_o this_o apostolical_a person_n there_o recommend_v to_o their_o consideration_n where_o the_o soldier_n be_v under_o the_o captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o in_o order_n how_o in_o readiness_n and_o in_o all_o subjection_n execute_v command_n and_o obey_v where_o all_o be_v not_o praetor_n or_o ruler_n of_o thousand_o nor_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o nor_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n every_o one_o in_o his_o station_n and_o sphere_n discharge_v what_o of_o the_o king_n and_o tribune_n be_v enjoin_v he_o where_o the_o great_a can_v be_v without_o the_o less_o nor_o the_o less_o without_o the_o great_a in_o which_o be_v a_o yield_a a_o mixture_n and_o condescension_n and_o all_o become_v useful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n may_v then_o this_o our_o body_n be_v keep_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o every_o one_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o that_o order_n in_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v place_v so_o that_o apostolical_a person_n go_v on_o and_o so_o be_v his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o direction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o that_o his_o epistle_n a_o collection_n community_n or_o body_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o not_o of_o it_o as_o with_o a_o differ_a head_n so_o by_o another_o infusion_n differ_v law_n diverse_a office_n for_o quite_o another_o end_n and_o with_o power_n for_o a_o present_a peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o you_o be_v my_o body_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o each_o one_o member_n in_o particular_a his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o christ_n tell_v his_o follower_n again_o be_v neither_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o nor_o from_o its_o power_n receive_v neither_o rule_n nor_o measure_n by_o it_o §_o two_o and_o sure_o then_o as_o a_o body_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o so_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v itself_o to_o execute_v its_o own_o jurisdiction_n to_o pass_v its_o own_o law_n and_o sanction_n to_o allot_v its_o reward_n and_o penalty_n to_o receive_v and_o shut_v out_o to_o censure_v or_o remit_v to_o provide_v for_o a_o succession_n in_o every_o thing_n furnish_v for_o self-existency_a and_o preservation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n a_o body_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n and_o each_o believer_n member_n in_o particular_a if_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o visible_a association_n the_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o association_n in_o general_n enjoin_v this_o nor_o can_v that_o community_n be_v suppose_v such_o as_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o particular_a to_o subsist_v under_o another_o live_v in_o dependency_n upon_o or_o by_o its_o concession_n who_o call_n and_o separation_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o grant_n for_o its_o be_v to_o reduce_v and_o recall_v in_o some_o case_n to_o gainsay_v and_o thwart_v it_o which_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v and_o increase_v under_o the_o severe_a of_o its_o frown_n and_o the_o most_o rage_a persecution_n from_o those_o very_a power_n of_o this_o world_n which_o in_o its_o lay_n and_o make_v be_v to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n to_o take_v council_n together_o against_o it_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o have_v the_o full_a design_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o head_n and_o before_o he_o know_v also_o the_o several_a accident_n and_o contingency_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o his_o wisdom_n provide_v suitable_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n as_o the_o ostrich_n in_o job_n do_v her_o young_a one_o that_o every_o foot_n may_v crush_v and_o kill_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o build_v upon_o those_o sand_n either_o that_o every_o wind_n which_o blow_v and_o storm_n which_o descend_v can_v destroy_v she_o and_o which_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o sound_v his_o church_n pure_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n to_o the_o will_n and_o passion_n of_o prince_n which_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o various_a how_o mutable_a and_o disorderly_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v but_o the_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o the_o great_a and_o a_o succession_n too_o of_o tyrant_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o community_n to_o erase_v its_o foundation_n to_o erect_v a_o body_n solitary_a and_o alone_a without_o its_o own_o law_n and_o a_o strength_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o subsist_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o be_v extraneous_a to_o it_o be_v in_o course_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o thorough_o absorb_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v again_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o where_o every_o private_a member_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o such_o its_o own_o constitution_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n which_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o society_n must_v on_o these_o term_n equal_o dissolve_v and_o perish_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o invasion_n as_o before_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o erect_v his_o corporation_n independent_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o dependent_a and_o in_o subordination_n as_o to_o its_o own_o member_n and_o to_o one_o another_o and_o if_o any_o be_v unruly_a and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o body_n some_o of_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o evermore_o other_o occasional_a and_o in_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n penal_a law_n abstention_n intermination_n excision_n itself_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n censure_v most_o just_o pass_v upon_o they_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o that_o body_n can_v they_o indeed_o if_o such_o disorder_n permit_v which_o they_o so_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o which_o by_o such_o their_o rebellion_n in_o course_n must_v decay_v be_v render_v unserviceable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o §_o iii_o and_o that_o this_o special_a power_n be_v derive_v and_o thus_o limit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v what_o as_o as_o the_o common_a reason_n so_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n must_v assent_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o demonstration_n carry_v more_o evidence_n along_o with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o and_o legible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o christ_n crucify_a be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3.1_o upon_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o traditional_a conveyance_n of_o mankind_n as_o evident_o see_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o hand_v it_o downward_o as_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o stand_v under_o the_o cross_n do_v see_v and_o behold_v christ_n distend_v and_o die_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v be_v those_o very_a galatian_n as_o to_o dissent_v from_o and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n christ_n crucify_a unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o unhappy_a temper_n still_o among_o we_o that_o deny_v and_o exclude_v this_o succession_n of_o church-power_n now_o and_o in_o who_o to_o rectify_v and_o undeceive_v by_o answer_v such_o objection_n they_o produce_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n be_v what_o i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o undertake_v their_o grand_a objection_n run_v thus_o to_o assert_v a_o church-power_n independent_a and_o reside_v in_o differ_v subject_n from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n must_v be_v a_o restraint_n to_o
help_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o abet_v this_o very_a church-power_n and_o see_v not_o these_o kill_a consequent_n be_v aware_a of_o no_o such_o destroy_a aim_n upon_o themselves_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o one_o whit_n the_o less_o or_o their_o person_n to_o receive_v any_o abatement_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o man_n of_o repute_a fame_n and_o renown_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n in_o their_o generation_n nor_o will_v they_o actual_o forego_v or_o but_o endure_v a_o lessen_v discourse_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n in_o respect_n of_o churchman_n be_v great_a and_o eminent_a that_o no_o damage_n return_v to_o the_o crown_n upon_o any_o plea_n of_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n derive_v from_o they_o how_o severe_a they_o be_v in_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o by_o any_o excessive_a practice_n of_o that_o special_a power_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o still_o remove_v from_o themselves_o the_o state_n may_v not_o be_v weaken_v it_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o usual_a for_o man_n of_o great_a fortune_n and_o sufficient_a ability_n otherways_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n or_o other_o secular_a employment_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v holy_a order_n only_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o freedom_n and_o immunity_n invest_v in_o the_o clergy_n to_o crowd_v under_o the_o church_n protection_n for_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o consecrate_v any_o such_o person_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a restriction_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o constitution_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o as_o that_o the_o jew_n when_o criminal_a and_o under_o bad_a circumstance_n turn_v christian_n only_o for_o favour_n and_o a_o easy_a discharge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o embody_a among_o the_o christian_n nor_o servant_n and_o debtor_n which_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o avoid_v their_o master_n and_o creditor_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o then_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o far_a punishment_n cod._n 9_o theodos_fw-la l._n l._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o sure_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v so_o industrious_a and_o vigilant_a to_o preserve_v from_o church-incroachment_n such_o the_o accessory_n of_o their_o power_n and_o government_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o any_o such_o plea_n or_o charter_n much_o great_a must_v be_v their_o severity_n upon_o that_o body_n or_o community_n if_o suspect_v in_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n to_o strike_v at_o the_o original_a power_n itself_o to_o lay_v limit_n and_o far_a inconvenience_n upon_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n to_o wrest_v the_o government_n itself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o countermand_v and_o supersede_n with_o their_o canon_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a of_o their_o sanction_n and_o determination_n and_o though_o clergyman_n as_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o lesser_a collection_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a as_o to_o some_o attempt_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o state_n through_o zeal_n ill_o guide_v or_o incogitancy_n or_o some_o particular_a design_a interest_n for_o who_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o all_o fault_n and_o suitable_o strict_a provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o prevent_v or_o restrain_v or_o punish_v yet_o no_o one_o law_n or_o but_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o we_o read_v of_o against_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n themselves_o unless_o by_o the_o heathen_a power_n design_v a_o extirpation_n or_o their_o power_n and_o government_n as_o from_o christ_n because_o not_o under_o such_o a_o suspicion_n its_o frame_n and_o make_v be_v such_o as_o design_v for_o the_o support_n but_o no_o way_n for_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o its_o supreme_a and_o universal_a governor_n and_o own_a and_o remonstrate_v their_o power_n as_o from_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o yet_o reserve_v among_o their_o own_o title_n that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o chief_a priest_n as_o mr._n selden_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a industry_n have_v collect_v several_a inscription_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a c._n 10._o and_o by_o which_o title_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v do_v as_o it_o matter_n not_o now_o to_o inquire_v since_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n still_o give_v and_o allow_v one_o another_o these_o compellation_n interchangeable_o the_o inference_n be_v strong_a on_o our_o side_n that_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v to_o carry_v and_o imply_v any_o thwart_a or_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o oblige_v by_o and_o tenacious_a of_o the_o title_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o not_o on_o this_o account_n to_o affront_v in_o other_o and_o engross_v to_o himself_o church-power_n antistes_fw-la legis_fw-la christinae_fw-la be_v the_o title_n also_o in_o his_o day_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v still_o occasional_o call_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a historian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o history_n be_v most_o make_v up_o of_o his_o action_n and_o praise_n and_o may_v not_o amiss_o be_v call_v his_o parasite_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o give_v that_o to_o churchman_n which_o in_o its_o execution_n carry_v so_o great_a a_o opposition_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o admire_a master_n but_o that_o which_o come_v near_o be_v this_o when_o the_o emperor_n submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o god_n himself_o make_v they_o their_o rule_n for_o their_o civil_a sanction_n disdain_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o give_v they_o every_o eulogy_n or_o character_n that_o may_v declare_v they_o of_o a_o heavenly_a stamp_n a_o divine_a race_n and_o infusion_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v their_o own_o law_n and_o sanction_n the_o less_o from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o of_o a_o low_a institution_n and_o suitable_o still_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o head_n of_o their_o law_n the_o form_n and_o preamble_n of_o their_o constitution_n in_o these_o follow_a manner_n quem_fw-la ex_fw-la coelesti_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justinian_n code_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1.1.3_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v call_v oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la absolute_a and_o then_o again_o leges_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sanctio_n sacra_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la leges_fw-la judicium_fw-la sacrum_n praeceptio_fw-la sacra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sacrum_n sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la consecratae_fw-la oraculum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la divales_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la divina_fw-la precepta_fw-la divino_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la decreta_fw-la divalia_n beneficia_fw-la divale_n praeceptum_fw-la lex_fw-la divalis_fw-la divalia_n scita_fw-la divalia_n statuta_fw-la all_o which_o and_o more_o he_o that_o will_v not_o peruse_v in_o the_o several_a law_n may_v read_v at_o once_o collect_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o excellent_a jacob_n gothofr_v 1._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o paratitlon_n &_o tit._n 2._o paratitlon_n hereby_o declare_v the_o law_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n to_o come_v alike_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v equal_o heavenly_a although_o by_o differ_v conveyance_n upon_o person_n of_o different_a order_n for_o particular_a diverse_a end_n but_o both_o unite_n in_o and_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n the_o universal_a good_a and_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o each_o one_o to_o act_v in_o and_o keep_v its_o sphere_n and_o order_n and_o so_o independent_a and_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o raise_v in_o those_o day_n just_o now_o recite_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o thwart_v suspect_v and_o which_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o nor_o indeed_o can_v their_o hit_a and_o justle_n be_v otherwise_o suppose_v than_o can_v that_o be_v of_o the_o orb_n or_o that_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o sphere_n talk_v of_o the_o one_o or_o both_o must_v become_v eccentrick_a be_v perverse_a and_o irregular_a the_o whole_a universe_n be_v untune_v in_o disorder_n and_o suffer_v by_o it_o as_o our_o own_o experience_n have_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o late_a and_o whether_o have_v lose_v more_o by_o it_o the_o king_n or_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o easy_o determine_v though_o the_o pretence_n be_v on_o
under_o it_o thus_o he_o mr._n selden_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o §_o ix_o this_o worthy_a wight_n and_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o no_o question_n but_o his_o confident_a engage_v and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n and_o argument_n only_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o nine_o year_n after_o and_o so_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o time_n and_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o horrid_a anarchy_n and_o dismal_a confusion_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o incessant_a industry_n of_o his_o own_o improve_v the_o argument_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o irreligion_n and_o audaciousness_n and_o contemptuous_o tread_v upon_o whatever_o be_v like_o a_o church_n power_n in_o any_o instance_n of_o it_o which_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o little_a shy_a of_o who_o allow_v in_o churchman_n a_o power_n for_o non-communion_n or_o abstention_n in_o some_o case_n which_o though_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n call_v it_o excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o justinian_n do_v only_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o faulty_a by_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n but_o mr._n selden_n say_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o impudence_n it_o be_v his_o own_o judicial_a act_n with_o that_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v but_o his_o argument_n and_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v all_o along_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n found_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o vast_a read_n and_o intolerable_a expense_n of_o pain_n to_o have_v use_v only_o outward_a bodily_a penal_a coercive_a punishment_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o give_v the_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n and_o cain_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o fall_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o murder_n both_o banish_v their_o country_n for_o it_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o punishment_n for_o murder_n gen._n 9.3_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v that_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v only_o secular_a upon_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v though_o not_o forinsecal_o yet_o by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o curse_n upon_o meroz_n the_o punishment_n of_o kore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n etc._n etc._n as_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n or_o other_o greek_a translation_n signify_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o be_v there_o use_v for_o excommunication_n or_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o st._n paul_n deliver_v up_o the_o incestuous_a to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v of_o late_a year_n exercise_v among_o they_o by_o special_a compact_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n and_o for_o the_o present_a exigence_n when_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v no_o way_n appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o order_n of_o man_n either_o now_o under_o their_o captivity_n or_o for_o the_o infliction_n of_o those_o other_o punishment_n before_o or_o after_o the_o law_n and_o what_o excommunication_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o century_n where_o by_o the_o way_n his_o great_a master_n erastus_n will_v allow_v of_o none_o in_o his_o hundred_o thesis_n answer_v by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o tractatus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o moderatus_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la excommunicatione_n &_o christiano_n magisterio_fw-la be_v first_o judaick_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n which_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n original_o or_o greek_a proselyte_n and_o be_v account_v as_o jew_n in_o common_a repute_n and_o member_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o so_o use_v their_o custom_n and_o right_n as_o before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o of_o excommunication_n be_v one_o and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n when_o caesar_n indulge_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n together_o with_o they_o and_o thus_o their_o excommunication_n become_v caesarean_a their_o church_n act_v derive_v a_o public_a authority_n from_o the_o empire_n have_v none_o before_o but_o by_o private_a covenant_n and_o by_o this_o authority_n they_o hold_v presbytery_n have_v judicature_n relate_v pure_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o retain_v a_o power_n to_o punish_v under_o death_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o if_o not_o thwart_v the_o law_n imperial_a and_o which_o grant_v of_o favour_n though_o abate_v by_o succeed_a emperor_n they_o notwithstanding_o retain_v a_o body_n and_o union_n among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n for_o confederation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o state_n the_o jurisdiction_n whole_o become_v his_o as_o natural_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o to_o reside_v till_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n cease_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o mr._n selden_n plot_n for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o polity_n law_n and_o right_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a cap._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 11._o and_o which_o have_v with_o much_o more_o advantage_n be_v very_o late_o represent_v to_o the_o age_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v by_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a hand_n dr._n parker_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o need_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o satisfy_a the_o world_n of_o the_o vain_a attempt_n and_o undue_a consequent_n there_o raise_v only_o the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n engage_v that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o pass_v by_o and_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v thomas_n erastus_n mr._n selden_n great_a and_o §_o x_o admire_a master_n though_o not_o lick_v and_o shape_a his_o beastly_a &_o abortive_a brood_n so_o thorough_o miss_v in_o many_o thing_n what_o the_o other_o have_v hit_v upon_o yet_o in_o his_o forementioned_a hundred_o thesis_n he_o urge_v much_o the_o same_o way_n as_o that_o because_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o all_o offender_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o be_v by_o the_o coercion_n alone_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o do_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v all_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n both_o to_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v and_o exercise_v domination_n over_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o suppose_v no_o power_n to_o have_v or_o that_o can_v have_v existency_n but_o that_o of_o outward_a coercion_n and_o which_o plea_n however_o it_o may_v be_v force_v from_o he_o and_o seem_v necessary_a and_o make_v a_o plausible_a show_n of_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o beza_n lay-elders_a and_o the_o consistorian_n government_n of_o geneva_n and_o in_o who_o irregular_a power_n he_o instance_n lay_v penal_a mulct_n and_o outward_a restraint_n as_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o run_v he_o upon_o this_o his_o as_o groundless_a extreme_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n it_o have_v no_o pretence_n or_o likelihood_n at_o all_o as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v claudius_fw-la salmasius_n though_o he_o be_v §_o xi_o a_o man_n very_o much_o if_o not_o altogether_o of_o beza_n complexion_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o ingenuous_a and_o true_a to_o their_o common_a cause_n as_o be_v beza_n in_o his_o write_n against_o erastus_n for_o in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la a_o long_a ramble_a indigested_a tedious_a discourse_n purposely_o make_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n he_o there_o to_o pursue_v home_o his_o design_n take_v away_o all_o church-government_n whatsoever_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o argue_v and_o if_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o distinct_a power_n above_o a_o presbyter_n solitary_a and_o apart_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n no_o
capacity_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o then_o sure_o special_a command_n and_o different_a offence_n may_v be_v allow_v there_o must_v be_v new_a animadversion_n and_o correction_n discipline_n and_o punishment_n and_o these_o in_o such_o hand_n as_o be_v his_o pleasure_n however_o to_o infer_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o thing_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o such_o hand_n because_o never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o be_v huge_o inconclude_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o out_o of_o a_o plot_n believe_v or_o declare_v themselves_o any_o otherwise_o oblige_v by_o such_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n and_o precedent_n whether_o in_o law_n or_o government_n any_o far_a than_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o correspondency_n of_o thing_n enforce_v and_o engage_v and_o there_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n be_v it_o otherwise_o only_a mr._n selden_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v except_v who_o thus_o argue_v adam_n and_o cain_n for_o their_o offence_n against_o god_n have_v a_o civil_a banishment_n achan_n body_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v a_o devote_a thing_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n other_o be_v slay_v or_o stone_v or_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o great_a impiety_n excommunication_n be_v not_o at_o all_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n and_o since_o it_o be_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o compact_a among_o themselves_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o without_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o penal_a law_n to_o correct_v and_o restrain_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o other_o punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o anathema_n devoting_n cut_n off_o separation_n abstention_n intermination_n excommunication_n be_v nothing_o else_o the_o primitive_a christian_n without_o any_o preobligation_n from_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n enter_v into_o their_o discipline_n and_o govern_v themselves_o also_o as_o they_o can_v while_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a because_o not_o capable_a any_o otherway_n to_o subsist_v keep_v their_o body_n together_o and_o protect_v it_o and_o which_o cease_v when_o constantine_n become_v christian_n who_o take_v it_o all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n manage_v it_o as_o occasion_n and_o as_o he_o please_v in_o who_o by_o right_a alone_o it_o reside_v and_o the_o argument_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o either_o than_o be_v in_o their_o baptise_v and_o wash_v when_o they_o make_v proselyte_n or_o in_o their_o cup_n of_o blessing_n drink_v a_o health_n eat_v and_o banquet_v together_o and_o which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o cancel_v or_o continue_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o much_o wide_a yet_o be_v a_o far_a conclusion_n of_o he_o in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v any_o among_o christian_n because_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o a_o old_a jewish_a manuscript_n ritual_a which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o and_o there_o produce_v and_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o repentance_n be_v all_o innovation_n because_o his_o priest_n of_o mahomet_n neither_o know_v nor_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o which_o must_v be_v the_o alone_a inference_n from_o all_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o read_v there_o show_v to_o the_o world_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o have_v he_o not_o intend_v more_o to_o amuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o bulk_n of_o stuff_n and_o read_n as_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n and_o by_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n first_o to_o confound_v his_o reader_n the_o easy_a to_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o all_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n have_v observe_v adversus_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 20._o proprium_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la plura_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la scribis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la croesum_fw-la &_o pyrrhum_fw-la loxias_n as_o marius_n mercator_n of_o the_o pelagian_a first_o to_o involve_v and_o entangle_v he_o will_v have_v omit_v all_o these_o impertinency_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o business_n as_o whether_o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v once_o erect_v such_o power_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n or_o not_o and_o this_o indeed_o he_o attempt_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o aftergame_n the_o bustle_n and_o distraction_n and_o he_o do_v it_o only_o too_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n he_o consider_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o commission_n it_o be_v power_n reason_n design_n end_v and_o reward_n he_o wrest_v particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o his_o pervert_v purpose_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v as_o many_o readins_n and_o exposition_n with_o their_o trick_n and_o turn_n quite_o against_o he_o and_o particular_o intermix_v and_o confound_v the_o miraculous_a especial_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o inflict_a death_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o present_a offender_n and_o warning_n to_o future_a age_n and_o which_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o that_o settle_a fix_a power_n of_o they_o design_v for_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o his_o mistake_n be_v as_o great_a in_o his_o numerous_a instance_n of_o the_o imperial_a act_n and_o their_o constitution_n of_o their_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la summus_n pontifex_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v already_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n pure_o as_o such_o and_o which_o be_v alone_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o debate_n be_v entire_a and_o within_o itself_o support_v and_o maintain_v but_o never_o invade_v by_o the_o title_n and_o act_n imperial_a nor_o need_v all_o be_v let_v pass_v as_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o secure_a of_o as_o a_o unshaken_a medium_fw-la for_o his_o undue_a gather_a conclusion_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bodily_a temporal_a punishment_n in_o adam_n and_o cain_n a_o single_a punishment_n be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v inflict_v on_o or_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o withhold_v something_o spiritual_a too_o a_o suspension_n at_o least_o of_o inward_a strength_n and_o assistance_n a_o turn_v out_o from_o some_o other_o outward_a advantage_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o which_o be_v import_v by_o the_o turn_n out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a deprivation_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v more_o as_o mr._n selden_n have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o his_o enumeration_n be_v great_a and_o his_o little_a autority_n be_v many_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v abundance_n in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o clear_n the_o present_a truth_n any_o way_n depend_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o than_o which_o will_v be_v more_o considerable_a §_o two_o be_v this_o and_o which_o render_v a_o evident_a account_n why_o all_o the_o offence_n under_o the_o levitical_a dispensation_n be_v punishable_a only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o with_o temporal_a award_v and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o justice_n the_o distinction_n between_o sin_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v less_o obvious_a or_o none_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a and_o apart_o and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o like_a constitution_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n now_o under_o christianity_n the_o principal_a reason_n of_o all_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a body_n as_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n and_o constitution_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v embody_a in_o the_o state_n in_o the_o design_n and_o frame_v of_o it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o government_n be_v blend_v and_o so_o mix_v together_o that_o be_v be_v all_o one_o polity_n disperse_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o gate_n each_o have_v their_o original_a share_n and_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v sanedrim_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n or_o mix_v multitude_n together_o and_o unite_v for_o present_a government_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o as_o mr._n selden_n say_v very_o well_o that_o when_o a_o conquer_a people_n and_o in_o captivity_n under_o the_o civil_a government_n
of_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o which_o consider_v not_o their_o religion_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o protect_v itself_o and_o therefore_o by_o compact_n among_o themselves_o they_o submit_v to_o excommunication_n a_o politic_a accidental_a contrivance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v themselves_o together_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n though_o appropriate_a and_o distinct_a as_o to_o some_o act_n and_o power_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o government_n they_o as_o such_o be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o grotius_n well_o describe_v they_o judices_fw-la erant_fw-la de_fw-la arduis_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la caeteris_fw-la eruditiores_fw-la in_o deut._n 17.9_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o judge_n as_o man_n more_o skill_v and_o learned_a than_o other_o it_o flow_v not_o pure_o from_o their_o priestly_a delegation_n that_o power_n come_v another_o way_n perhaps_o as_o elect_v into_o the_o sanedrim_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o continue_a society_n for_o government_n which_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n appear_v not_o however_o in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o make_v i_o admire_v some_o man_n among_o we_o who_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o run_v down_o whatever_o be_v tradition_n beside_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o much_o adore_v their_o magnify_a sanedrim_n upon_o the_o alone_a talk_n of_o some_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o theodore_n beza_n and_o argue_v in_o he_o more_o zeal_n than_o judgement_n who_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o part_n of_o erastus_n in_o his_o forementioned_a hundred_o thesis_n assert_n the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n to_o have_v be_v two_o body_n with_o different_a power_n for_o judicature_n and_o who_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o matthew_n sutcliffe_n de_fw-fr presbyterio_n and_o other_o beside_o the_o very_a stipulation_n and_o compact_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o temporal_a canaan_n upon_o temporal_a promise_n and_o reward_n the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o levitical_a covenant_n as_o such_o engage_v for_o any_o more_o whatever_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o more_o discern_a part_n of_o they_o they_o receive_v another_o way_n by_o accidental_a occasional_a notice_n they_o see_v in_o the_o glass_n through_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n for_o so_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o or_o by_o the_o additional_a advantage_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o god_n all_o along_o send_v unto_o they_o who_o business_n it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o far_o to_o reveal_v unfold_v and_o discover_v the_o end_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o and_o who_o report_n be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v and_o consequent_o as_o be_v their_o covenant_n and_o indentment_n so_o be_v their_o award_v and_o punishment_n in_o course_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bodily_a and_o temporal_a no_o wonder_n that_o adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o good_a land_n as_o it_o afterward_o happen_v unto_o they_o so_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n qui_fw-la ob_fw-la praesentia_fw-la tantum_fw-la bona_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la terrenae_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la &_o longae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la praemium_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la ob_fw-la praesentia_fw-la tantum_fw-la rerum_fw-la promissa_fw-la venerantur_fw-la ep._n damaso_n tom._n 4._o who_o keep_v the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o present_a advantage_n for_o long_a life_n and_o earthly_a felicity_n and_o for_o the_o present_a promise_n worship_n god_n and_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 1._o divide_v the_o law_n into_o four_o part_n he_o leave_v out_o that_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o morality_n and_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n or_o historical_a part_n to_o be_v alone_o nomothetical_a and_o to_o oblige_v as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o we_o find_v this_o one_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n not_o exclude_v that_o which_o be_v typical_a of_o it_o as_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o jew_n obedience_n to_o god_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v continue_v unto_o they_o quâ_fw-la populum_fw-la pronum_fw-la in_o idololatriam_fw-la &_o transgressionem_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la officiis_n religioni_fw-la suae_fw-la voluit_fw-la adstringere_fw-la tertul._n adv_o martion_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la triph._n jud._n facilem_fw-la ad_fw-la idola_fw-la reverti_fw-la populum_fw-la erudiebat_fw-la irenaeus_n l_o 4._o c._n 28._o so_o st._n jerome_n l._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n tom._n 3._o and_o in_o jerem._n 7.22_o isai_n 1.12_o in_o mat._n 5._o and_o all_o which_o be_v follow_v exact_o by_o grotius_n comment_fw-fr in_o exod._n 15.26_o in_o mat._n 5.17_o eph._n 3.10_o and_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n l._n 2._o sect._n 9_o l._n 5._o sect._n 7._o so_o that_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a at_o once_o the_o disparity_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a government_n be_v every_o way_n in_o the_o both_o frame_n practice_n and_o reward_v so_o great_a the_o inference_n from_o the_o jewish_a against_o the_o christian_a can_v be_v due_a and_o just_a and_o must_v be_v also_o wide_a and_o inconsistent_a the_o advantage_n by_o their_o scheme_n and_o objection_n as_o draw_v up_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o we_o thence_o claim_v these_o follow_a conclusion_n which_o no_o man_n as_o in_o themselves_o can_v deny_v though_o in_o their_o thwart_n as_o to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o compliance_n with_o we_o they_o be_v bluster_v against_o and_o misrepresent_v §_o iii_o that_o as_o the_o levitical_a discipline_n in_o its_o first_o make_v and_o design_n have_v only_o corporal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n promise_v and_o inflict_v suitable_o as_o the_o command_n and_o indentment_n be_v carnal_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a have_v its_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o like_a itself_o suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commandment_n the_o earthly_a magistrate_n or_o worldly_a secular_a power_n as_o call_v in_o antiquity_n and_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o already_o observe_v can_v have_v no_o first_o original_a share_n in_o the_o church_n sanction_n and_o denunciation_n administration_n and_o distribution_n because_o a_o body_n in_o its_o frame_n independent_a in_o its_o design_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o the_o world_n favour_n but_o not_o of_o either_o a_o rise_n or_o dissolution_n by_o it_o and_o this_o mr._n selden_n must_v submit_v unto_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n no_o body_n subsist_v without_o its_o law_n as_o he_o learned_o argue_v and_o conclude_v sound_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la and_o not_o to_o have_v law_n within_o itself_o but_o what_o be_v arbitrary_a or_o borrow_v from_o other_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o supposition_n and_o make_v it_o no_o enclosure_n or_o self-community_n or_o if_o the_o levitical_a polity_n do_v any_o way_n relate_v to_o and_o infer_v upon_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n affirm_v it_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v for_o though_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v or_o rather_o propose_v only_o by_o the_o abovementioned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sacrifical_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o other_o motive_n yet_o they_o exclude_v not_o that_o design_n which_o be_v typical_a but_o suppose_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v by_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o represent_v the_o succeed_a gospel_n so_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 7._o strom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v allegorise_v or_o speak_v in_o other_o thing_n our_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v ibid._n the_o sacrifice_a ourselves_o or_o that_o we_o present_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o mentem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la as_o lactantius_n l._n 5._o sect._n 19_o where_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n righteousness_n and_o humanity_n be_v offer_v in_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o opima_fw-la hostia_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_n pudicâ_fw-la de_fw-fr anima_fw-la innocenti_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la
advantage_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o there_o may_v be_v mutatio_fw-la statûs_fw-la as_o mr._n selden_n express_v it_o a_o change_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n capitis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la apud_fw-la suos_fw-la diminutio_fw-la in_o his_o description_n of_o excommunication_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o abatement_n of_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o body_n and_o which_o be_v not_o death_n on_o any_o other_o bodily_a infliction_n as_o he_o there_o explain_v it_o fall_v under_o no_o outward_a forcible_a restraint_n for_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o excommunication_n by_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v by_o mr._n selden_n acknowledge_v not_o of_o its_o nature_n ibid._n nor_o indeed_o in_o their_o captivity_n can_v they_o execute_v it_o and_o this_o consider_v will_v abate_v what_o be_v so_o much_o object_v against_o church-government_n that_o it_o can_v be_v at_o all_o because_o not_o as_o be_v the_o secular_a sensible_a and_o coerce_a not_o outward_o force_v a_o compliance_n no_o such_o penal_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o bow_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o which_o once_o embody_a suitable_a to_o the_o advantage_n expect_v in_o or_o peril_n incur_v upon_o a_o disunion_n from_o it_o be_v motive_n sufficient_a even_o coercive_o oblige_v to_o he_o who_o on_o rational_a and_o true_a ground_n close_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o association_n and_o this_o particular_o to_o the_o christian_a who_o embody_v for_o eternity_n who_o loss_n be_v heaven_n who_o punishment_n be_v hell_n if_o full_o and_o just_o cut_v off_o who_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o society_n church_n or_o collection_n of_o person_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o god_n particular_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n §_o vi_o do_v go_v along_o with_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o whatever_o they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o that_o all_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n and_o prospect_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v this_o appear_v more_o than_o probable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n to_o disenclose_v the_o jew_n by_o degree_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o step_n and_o gradation_n without_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o church-catholique_a to_o work_v they_o off_o from_o their_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o expectation_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o accomplish_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o case_n and_o facility_n and_o obviousness_n what_o be_v at_o first_o design_v for_o a_o full_a end_n and_o period_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v with_o less_o prejudice_n and_o more_o readiness_n be_v receive_v at_o its_o promulgation_n and_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n both_o before_o all_o along_o throughout_o and_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o levitical_a dispensation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o abram_n be_v still_o take_v in_o and_o gentile_n admit_v to_o salvation_n and_o not_o upon_o either_o the_o levitical_a or_o abrahamitical_a compact_n or_o indentment_n so_o job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o huz_n so_o the_o ninevite_n upon_o the_o term_n alone_o of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grecian_a worshipper_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n know_v to_o every_o body_n this_o be_v one_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n send_v his_o many_o prophet_n early_a and_o late_o unto_o they_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o carnal_a service_n to_o open_v and_o unfold_v the_o true_a and_o far_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v enjoin_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o and_o burn_v offering_n new_a moon_n incense_n and_o oblation_n god_n then_o require_v but_o purity_n judgement_n and_o humility_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n each_o of_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n particular_o isa_n 1._o jer._n 7._o micah_n 6._o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o end_n the_o more_o zealous_a and_o active_a be_v they_o witness_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o last_o of_o all_o unfathomable_a and_o undiscernible_a providence_n save_v only_o in_o its_o effect_n so_o order_v it_o that_o their_o captivity_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n in_o this_o nature_n they_o more_o sensible_o and_o forcible_o prevail_v in_o order_n to_o it_o disinve_v they_o of_o their_o temple_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v they_o can_v have_v live_v one_o day_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o form_n of_o government_n which_o in_o the_o design_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o seventy_o and_o two_o jew_n themselves_o translate_v the_o holy_a bible_n into_o greek_a the_o most_o know_a language_n of_o the_o then_o civilise_a and_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o at_o some_o time_n to_o have_v do_v be_v piaculous_a and_o what_o then_o this_o can_v more_o tend_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o occasion_v that_o design_n of_o those_o pious_a person_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n whoever_o he_o be_v of_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o judaisme_n and_o instil_v the_o gospel-service_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o to_o succeed_v and_o to_o be_v eternal_a who_o devout_a most_o holy_a pen_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o present_a captivity_n and_o forlorn_a state_n without_o their_o pompous_a carnal_a ordinance_n uncapable_a of_o the_o temple_n duty_n instruct_v and_o urge_v upon_o they_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o accident_n or_o contingency_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o deprive_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n nor_o person_n can_v obstruct_v the_o performance_n true_a holiness_n obedience_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o which_o alone_o will_v bring_v they_o peace_n at_o the_o last_o and_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o in_o these_o moral_a write_n of_o they_o there_o be_v though_o not_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a here_o and_o open_a and_o intelligible_a than_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o what_o be_v there_o only_o in_o either_o shade_n and_o type_n the_o mystical_a allegorical_a sense_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o glance_n and_o by_o accident_n speak_v be_v here_o with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o out_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o evident_o profess_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o seven_o son_n in_o the_o maccabee_n cap._n 2._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v before_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o shadow_v there_o and_o even_o the_o wise_a scarce_a see_v and_o discern_v it_o and_o for_o certain_a a_o sect_n there_o be_v among_o they_o those_o of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o believe_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o themselves_o to_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o christianity_n to_o a_o great_a evidence_n for_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n be_v they_o who_o refuse_v and_o reject_v this_o so_o huge_a a_o advantage_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o that_o will_v not_o read_v they_o though_o saint_n paul_n do_v and_o hence_o make_v evidence_n to_o his_o auditor_n that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o those_o day_n be_v believe_v heb._n 11.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o evidence_n be_v less_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v pen_v since_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n after_o who_o we_o have_v not_o avouchment_v for_o any_o other_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o call_v apocryphal_a because_o thus_o hide_v and_o obscure_a in_o their_o original_a st._n austin_n ep._n 4._o to_o volusianus_n a_o great_a contemner_n of_o christianity_n among_o other_o argument_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o managery_n of_o it_o bring_v this_o for_o one_o reproba_fw-la per_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la gens_fw-la ipsa_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la à _fw-la sedibus_fw-la extirpata_fw-la per_fw-la mundum_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la dispergitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ubique_fw-la portet_fw-la codices_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la praenuntiata_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la fictum_fw-la existimaretur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la adversariis_fw-la proferatur_fw-la
world_n before_o but_o what_o be_v sensible_a outward_a and_o coercive_a and_o all_o gospel-power_n must_v be_v such_o or_o none_o a_o plea_n to_o what_o be_v otherwise_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v here_o repeat_v in_o part_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n upon_o another_o occasion_n §_o xi_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o differ_v nature_n a_o various_a design_n and_o constitution_n for_o another_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n eph._n 3.11_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n frame_v and_o fit_v alone_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o stature_n his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5.23_o a_o association_n of_o people_n incorporate_v and_o unite_v under_o he_o their_o head_n in_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o eph._n 4.4_o 5._o grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes_n 4.15_o a_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v visible_a subject_a to_o outward_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o religious_a conversation_n that_o which_o man_n be_v to_o see_v be_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o grant_v to_o its_o officer_n power_n means_n ordinance_n be_v only_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o only_a change_n here_o design_v be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o a_o lordship_n there_o be_v but_o not_o over_o king_n and_o sceptre_n it_o be_v death_n and_o sin_n christ_n jesus_n tread_v under_o his_o foot_n only_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n relate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n his_o adoration_n and_o homage_n to_o appoint_v establish_v and_o fix_v as_o he_o please_v for_o ever_o a_o body_n or_o corporation_n with_o its_o different_a §_o xii_o organ_n part_n and_o member_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v with_o part_n more_o and_o less_o honourable_a with_o diverse_a gift_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n some_o to_o govern_v other_o to_o obey_v some_o to_o preside_v other_o to_o submit_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o some_o of_o which_o governor_n be_v to_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o time_n other_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n order_n of_o man_n institute_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n not_o with_o a_o improper_a as_o some_o speak_v with_o abatement_n but_o with_o a_o true_a real_a praefecture_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n that_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_a that_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o investiture_n to_o be_v collate_v and_o so_o promise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a age_n or_o state_n begin_v just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o autoritative_a paternal_a power_n of_o chastisement_n discipline_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v on_o all_o its_o subject_n each_o one_o that_o have_v give_v up_o his_o name_n unto_o christ_n that_o expect_v any_o benefit_n of_o the_o incorporation_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o compass_n within_o the_o term_n of_o a_o peaceable_a holy_a true_o christian_a congregation_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o §_o xiii_o a_o incorporation_n with_o differ_v office_n and_o duty_n power_n and_o capacity_n from_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o from_o the_o world_n or_o any_o society_n in_o it_o and_o to_o unite_v in_o a_o diverse_a association_n which_o have_v peculiar_a law_n and_o rule_n even_o of_o morality_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o specify_v constitute_v and_o express_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o signalise_v that_o collection_n or_o association_n which_o be_v christian_a all_o believe_v and_o assent_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sect_n and_o coalition_n of_o person_n as_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o church_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n self-evident_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o body_n or_o church_n be_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n such_o property_n and_o privilege_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n imply_v and_o contain_v the_o name_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n whether_o in_o athens_n corinth_n alexandria_n or_o jerusalem_n as_o origen_n argue_v against_o celsus_n lib._n 3._o but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o society_n as_o with_o differ_v member_n and_o office_n service_n and_o obligation_n so_o to_o differ_v end_n with_o differ_v gift_n and_o endowment_n for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.12_o the_o building_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o penitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la quibus_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la curate_n as_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o sect._n vlt._n vbi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la so_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o confession_n be_v and_o repentance_n with_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o cure_v those_o wound_n and_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o armoury_n of_o david_n those_o many_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a divine_a assistance_n and_o remedy_n for_o eternity_n catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n relate_v of_o the_o donatist_n well_o reply_v collat._n cum_fw-la donatist_n tertii_fw-la diei_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o bare_a coalition_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o say_v the_o same_o ep._n 48._o vincentio_n fratri_fw-la where_o there_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o second_o cleanse_v and_o purgation_n the_o one_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o of_o repentance_n in_o sozomen_n church_n history_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o now_o these_o different_a power_n and_o duty_n as_o distant_a from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o be_v diverse_a also_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o relation_n these_o be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a each_o member_n of_o the_o association_n every_o believer_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o appropriate_a to_o particular_a distinct_a order_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n what_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v common_a and_o what_o appropriate_a i_o be_o now_o to_o declare_v and_o explain_v §_o fourteen_o as_o christian_n in_o common_a all_o of_o one_o body_n and_o under_o one_o head_n so_o have_v they_o one_o common_a faith_n which_o every_o one_o profess_v to_o which_o each_o assent_v and_o give_v up_o his_o understanding_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o be_v a_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o union_n as_o a_o incorporation_n a_o signal_n badg_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o as_o a_o watchword_n they_o be_v know_v to_o one_o another_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o now_o this_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o which_o they_o declare_v their_o adhesion_n be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n down_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o these_o rule_n must_v be_v many_o and_o instruction_n numerous_a as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o good_a christian_a
use_v at_o their_o installment_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o those_o solemn_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o ordination_n be_v perform_v with_o and_o be_v so_o relate_v by_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 1._o apost_n no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n devolve_v and_o collate_v a_o new_a real_a power_n and_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n primacy_n have_v be_v many_o time_n translate_v not_o only_o as_o to_o place_n and_o which_o bishopric_n have_v be_v but_o as_o to_o person_n from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o and_o that_o not_o by_o deposition_n as_o when_o criminal_a and_o which_o indeed_o can_v be_v call_v translation_n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n but_o when_o the_o same_o bishop_n abide_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o his_o episcopal_a power_n with_o he_o only_o the_o primacy_n remove_v and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o sacrilege_n to_o depose_v a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can._n 29._o conc._n chalced._n the_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o more_o power_n from_o his_o order_n than_o have_v the_o bishop_n only_o the_o metropolitan_n jurisdiction_n be_v large_a and_o under_o other_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o twofold_a ecclesiastical_a audience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n who_o himself_o be_v judge_n the_o other_o upon_o appeal_n before_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n unite_v under_o their_o metropolitan_a this_o latter_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a conflux_n of_o bishop_n the_o original_a power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o only_a circumstance_n alter_v the_o course_n of_o proceed_v it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n own_o concern_v and_o so_o he_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o alone_a judge_n and_o which_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n whoso_o please_v may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therein_o what_o sense_n she_o have_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o primate_n in_o the_o comment_n of_o jacob_n gothofred_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n 2._o l._n 23._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o observable_a by_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n contend_v for_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o mention_v as_o the_o same_o original_a power_n enlarge_v a_o precedency_n of_o power_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o first_o conversion_n and_o plant_v and_o particular_o depute_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o which_o be_v a_o platform_n still_o oblige_v in_o general_a and_o immutable_a admit_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o sense_n catholic_n i._n e._n not_o to_o be_v limit_v again_o to_o one_o house_n or_o congregation_n or_o even_o city_n and_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v where_o the_o church_n under_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o that_o it_o do_v actual_o continue_v so_o all_o along_o downward_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o prerogative_n in_o those_o church_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o nice_a whether_o patriarchical_a or_o metropolitical_a only_a the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o now_o exact_a a_o enquiry_n and_o so_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o several_a synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a district_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o which_o be_v early_o than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o of_o palestine_n rome_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o also_o how_o every_o epistle_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a governor_n or_o head_n as_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n victor_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n of_o france_n and_o palmas_n of_o pontus_n who_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v preside_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o in_o which_o these_o metropolitan_o do_v reside_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n any_o far_a worth_n the_o consider_v then_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o power_n as_o always_o actual_o in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o make_v evident_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o palmas_n may_v have_v the_o prerogative_n in_o that_o particular_a synod_n whether_o for_o his_o age_n or_o whatever_o else_o accidental_a motive_n though_o not_o amastris_n his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o heraclea_n be_v the_o constant_a metropolis_n of_o pontus_n as_o vallesius_n there_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o assignment_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n judicature_n and_o primate_fw-la depend_v pure_o upon_o occasion_n and_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o have_v be_v still_o appropriate_v and_o fix_v either_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o suitable_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n at_o nicaea_n in_o her_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n confirm_v and_o settle_v those_o four_o first_o and_o know_v primacy_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n antioch_n and_o aelia_n or_o jerusalem_n as_o what_o before_o be_v receive_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o which_o as_o not_o have_v any_o antecedent_n right_a but_o as_o bottom_v alone_o on_o the_o church_n sanction_n and_o reception_n peter_n de_fw-fr marca_n contend_v de_fw-fr concord_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v by_o canon_n be_v impertinent_a be_v the_o right_o fix_v antecedent_o inseparable_a and_o immutable_a so_o also_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o appoint_v that_o no_o bishop_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o his_o ordination_n or_o other_o administration_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o discretion_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o become_v christian_n and_o that_o either_o by_o establish_v in_o law_n what_o the_o church_n have_v pre-assigned_n as_o to_o those_o four_o great_a church_n just_a now_o mention_v novel_a 135._o or_o else_o by_o translate_n the_o see_n as_o reason_n and_o motive_n appear_v and_o be_v press_v thus_o justinianea_n prima_fw-la a_o city_n in_o pannonia_n secunda_fw-la and_o after_o call_v bulgaria_n be_v make_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n invest_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n pre-eminences_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o the_o province_n subject_v to_o it_o as_o have_v old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n birth_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o those_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v themselves_o and_o be_v independent_a by_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 2._o constantinop_n all_o which_o privilege_n do_v once_o belong_v to_o firmium_n a_o city_n in_o illiricum_n till_o the_o civil_a government_n remove_v to_o thessalonica_n upon_o the_o inroad_n make_v by_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o government_n have_v it_o settle_v on_o he_o and_o so_o remain_v till_o this_o occasional_a removal_n by_o justinian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o 11._o novel_a and_o nou._n 131._o cap._n 4._o and_o theodosius_n translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o antioch_n to_o laodicaea_n because_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o a_o sedition_n overthrow_v and_o offer_v far_a violence_n and_o contumely_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o flaccilla_n his_o empress_n as_o theodorit_fw-fr eccl._n hist_n lib._n 5_o c._n 20._o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o first_o fix_v and_o again_o remove_v these_o primacy_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o both_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o state_n have_v respect_n thereunto_o hence_o the_o greatness_n and_o transcendency_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a cui_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenire_fw-la there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o church_n go_v thither_o as_o the_o more_o potent_a principality_n as_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cont._n heres_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n cyprian_n after_o he_o pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la sva_fw-la
debet_fw-la roma_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la precedere_fw-la that_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o carthage_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o greatness_n ep._n 49._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n first_o contend_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a city_n great_a controversy_n once_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o dionysius_n gothofred_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o eleven_o novel_a and_o who_o plea_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o §_o xxiv_o what_o be_v pretend_a by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o their_o universal_a primacy_n seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o that_o evidence_n be_v require_v to_o settle_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o fix_v a_o order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o continue_a power_n and_o successive_a constitution_n immutable_a and_o for_o ever_o and_o all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v challenge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v hardly_o amount_v to_o any_o more_o than_o a_o occasional_a particular_a presidency_n or_o first_o chair_n and_o which_o other_o have_v sometime_o have_v no_o singular_a solitary_a special_a power_n connate_a and_o inhere_a but_o only_o such_o as_o by_o occasion_n of_o business_n and_o particular_a emergency_n interpose_v and_o of_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a assignation_n for_o they_o to_o claim_v and_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n seem_v very_o beg_v and_o place_n more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o appear_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o evident_a either_o from_o st._n peter_n commission_n in_o general_n or_o from_o any_o other_o special_a donation_n apart_o or_o at_o other_o time_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o this_o particular_a power_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v depute_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o he_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o call_n in_o general_n either_o in_o word_n or_o office_n when_o first_o leave_v all_o and_o enjoin_v to_o follow_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o their_o after-influence_n and_o instruction_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o breathe_v upon_o at_o once_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n there_o universal_o and_o visible_o on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o each_o one_o go_v out_o a_o theopneust_fw-fr independent_a and_o self-autoritative_a to_o preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n they_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o be_v advise_v and_o direct_v and_o reprove_v by_o one_o another_o if_o occasion_n under_o petrus_n à _fw-la svo_fw-la posteriori_fw-la apostolo_n salubri_fw-la admonitione_n correctus_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n lib._n 3._o cont._n gaudentium_fw-la and_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o latter_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o notorious_o withstand_v to_o the_o face_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o gentile_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n solve_v all_o indeed_o will_v a_o single_a apposite_a reply_n and_o distinction_n do_v it_o a_o nice_a exact_a state_v the_o question_n serve_v the_o turn_n and_o in_o which_o his_o accuracy_n must_v always_o be_v allow_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o such_o case_n that_o go_v beyond_o he_o caeteros_fw-la apostolos_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la accepisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la legati_fw-la extraordinarii_fw-la petrus_n ut_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la successionis_fw-la controver_n 3._o gen._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n tom._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n but_o as_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a peter_n as_o ordinary_a and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o succession_n they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a service_n during_o their_o natural_a life_n or_o till_o recall_v by_o that_o same_o authority_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o to_o abide_v with_o his_o person_n and_o descend_v in_o the_o succession_n and_o from_o whence_o each_o influence_n and_o supply_n each_o instance_n of_o church-autority_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v throughout_o all_o age_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o st._n peter_n power_n be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n only_o to_o the_o abode_n and_o during_o use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bottom_n here_o be_v altogether_o sandy_a nor_o do_v he_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evidence_n for_o such_o the_o privilege_n either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o succession_n thou_o be_v peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n precede_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n feed_v my_o sheep_n his_o first_o call_v if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n with_o his_o name_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o can_v any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o imply_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o to_o a_o rational_a consider_v person_n these_o be_v occur_v discourse_n particular_a application_n and_o accidental_a such_o as_o in_o course_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v in_o and_o to_o be_v where_o a_o constant_a converse_n and_o so_o know_v a_o design_n as_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n among_o they_o and_o the_o contingency_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o or_o adjust_v that_o same_o be_v now_o the_o confession_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o ere_o their_o commission_n be_v full_o deliver_v and_o their_o power_n depute_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o call_n may_v be_v as_o full_a and_o extensive_a as_o the_o first_o nor_o do_v the_o precedency_n imply_v in_o its_o nature_n any_o thing_n otherwise_o one_o branch_n or_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v on_o st._n peter_n personal_a preach_a and_o other_o administration_n and_o church-office_n in_o which_o he_o officiate_v act_v 2._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o duty_n and_o power_n do_v find_v and_o constitute_v other_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o apostleship_n equal_o evidence_v nor_o be_v its_o seal_n less_o notorious_a our_o saviour_n may_v as_o particular_o urge_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o other_o as_o he_o do_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v that_o they_o all_o see_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o feed_v and_o govern_v of_o it_o he_o may_v have_v a_o differ_a confidence_n in_o one_o above_o another_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a his_o love_n be_v unequal_a and_o that_o something_o may_v happen_v extraordinary_a in_o discourse_n by_o acknowledgement_n and_o approbation_n all_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v allow_v but_o that_o a_o commission_n and_o power_n more_o last_a a_o special_a headship_n and_o charge_n be_v hereby_o grant_v and_o seat_v for_o ever_o be_v hence_o to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o consequence_n follow_v none_o that_o understand_v a_o syllogism_n or_o inquire_v into_o but_o obvious_a inference_n can_v submit_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o estius_n abate_v a_o little_a in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 47._o sect._n 9_o and_o say_v verè_fw-la est_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v a_o universal_a bishop_n qui_fw-la solus_fw-la omnium_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la &_o civitatum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la non_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la unius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la seu_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vicarii_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n alone_o of_o all_o province_n and_o city_n so_o as_o other_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o vicar_n of_o this_o one_o bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n than_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o give_v of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o former_a he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v singular_a in_o and_o apart_o from_o other_o bishop_n caput_fw-la successionis_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o alone_a head_n and_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a succession_n as_o if_o illegal_a and_o want_v when_o not_o derive_v from_o his_o chair_n the_o latter_a he_o peremptory_o affix_n upon_o he_o and_o believe_v he_o alone_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n universal_a for_o the_o govern_v the_o
priesthood_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n less_o perfect_a but_o all_o be_v equal_o priest_n all_o equal_o bishop_n as_o who_o all_o have_v equal_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o have_v the_o first_o chair_n with_o addition_n shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n metropolitan_a or_o which_o seem_v most_o apposite_a for_o a_o present_a conclusion_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o three_o bishop_n can_v 8._o conc._n gen._n ephes_n whatsoever_o be_v nominate_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o touch_v the_o common_a liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v §_o xxvii_o i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o resume_v what_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o full_a order_n every_o one_o instance_n of_o power_n design_v for_o the_o stand_a last_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v he_o uppermost_a in_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v no_o one_o branch_n or_o design_n of_o power_n above_o and_o beyond_o he_o this_o his_o power_n in_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o consent_n and_o for_o weighty_a reason_n move_v intermit_a and_o suspend_v in_o the_o execution_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o particular_a bishop_n where_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o multiply_v into_o various_a bishopric_n and_o occasion_n grow_v and_o cause_n arise_v betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o sometime_o arise_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o within_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v but_o by_o different_a person_n thus_o metropolitan_n be_v constitute_v but_o with_o no_o new_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o episcopacy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a consecration_n only_o so_o much_o devolve_v upon_o one_o for_o the_o occasional_a business_n a_o occasion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n set_v down_o by_o hosius_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o by_o chance_n a_o angry_a bishop_n though_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v be_v over-sharp_a against_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o over-sudden_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o neighbour-bishop_n who_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v he_o audience_n and_o that_o bishop_n who_o first_o give_v sentence_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o examination_n and_o his_o animadversion_n to_o be_v either_o confirm_v or_o correct_v as_o occasion_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n derive_v so_o much_o of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o two_o order_n below_o he_o as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o power_n be_v more_o solemn_o convey_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o confer_v so_o fix_v a_o character_n indelible_a save_v only_o by_o that_o power_n which_o devolve_v it_o and_o upon_o a_o succeed_a gild_n and_o which_o for_o themselves_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o desert_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o these_o send_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o harvest_n great_a or_o small_a so_o more_o or_o less_o in_o number_n in_o subjection_n to_o and_o dependency_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o stand_a church_n officer_n be_v these_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n with_o large_a jurisdiction_n and_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o and_o the_o naked_a bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o officiate_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o which_o three_o or_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o occasional_a service_n be_v still_o to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o course_n according_a to_o their_o several_a proper_a province_n and_o office_n as_o already_o describe_v and_o particularise_v to_o attend_v and_o officiate_v in_o each_o holy_a assembly_n in_o every_o congregation_n that_o be_v public_a and_o christian_n where_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o perform_v as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v thus_o tertullian_n among_o the_o many_o absurdity_n of_o his_o time_n reckon_v up_o this_o laicis_fw-la munia_fw-la sacerdotalia_fw-la injunâ—unt_fw-la the_o layman_n undertake_v the_o priestly_a office_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 41._o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o people_z unite_z sacerdoti_fw-la svo_fw-la to_o their_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n with_o their_o pastor_n cypr._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o that_o be_v no_o church_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la which_o have_v no_o priest_n as_o st._n jerom._n adv_o luciferianos_fw-la and_o he_o that_o read_v over_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la donatist_n episcopo_fw-la col._n 631._o will_n there_o find_v a_o great_a many_o divine_a service_n and_o all_o without_o acceptance_n and_o advantage_n because_o thus_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la without_o the_o church_n no_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n there_o officiate_a for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v either_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la dâ—ffusus_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n again_o speak_v ep._n 52._o that_o one_o episcopacy_n diffuse_v and_o overspread_a the_o world_n in_o the_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o its_o numerous_a bishop_n and_o these_o either_o make_v a_o general_a council_n or_o be_v under_o their_o several_a metropolitan_o and_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la stantibus_fw-la constituta_fw-la as_o cyprian_a again_o ep._n 27._o cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o stantibus_fw-la ep._n 31._o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o laity_n the_o latter_a express_v by_o the_o stantes_fw-la the_o people_n stand_v without_o in_o the_o time_n of_o officiate_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o so_o also_o optatus_n lib._n 1._o adv_n parmen_fw-la donatist_n speak_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o turbam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o believer_n in_o general_n si_fw-mi tantummodo_fw-la christianus_n es_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la apostolus_fw-la tertul._n adv_o marc._n cap._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v christian_n at_o large_a and_o not_o public_a officer_n nor_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o as_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o however_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o which_o can_v due_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o proxy_n by_o his_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a that_o erect_v a_o altar_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n can._n 3._o apost_n even_o though_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwise_o sound_a if_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thus_o divide_v from_o and_o meet_v against_o his_o authority_n can._n 6._o conc._n gen_fw-la constantinop_n the_o very_a clergy_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o administer_v in_o their_o oratory_n without_o licence_n have_v of_o the_o bishop_n can._n 31._o conc._n 6._o in_o trullo_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v schism_n again_o desined_a a_o recession_n from_o the_o bishop_n erect_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n can._n 13_o 14_o 15._o conc._n 1_o 2._o constantin_n can._n 57_o conc._n carthag_n and_o can._n 6._o conc._n gangrene_n as_o the_o church_n be_v there_o define_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o bishop_n so_o be_v it_o there_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o the_o anathema_n or_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o these_o do_v convene_v and_o congregate_v themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n only_o but_o heresy_n also_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la percipientes_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hereticos_fw-la justè_fw-la vocamus_fw-la we_o just_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o as_o such_o they_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o and_o that_o more_o eminent_o than_o other_o in_o the_o than_o christian_a account_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n common_a epithet_n deo_fw-la amabiles_fw-la episcopi_fw-la however_o the_o opinion_n and_o style_n of_o they_o be_v now_o alter_v justinian_n novel_a 109._o praefat._n and_o now_o these_o church-officer_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o enumerate_v what_o their_o peculiar_a
serve_v god_n at_o all_o or_o let_v they_o consider_v with_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o st._n jerome_n say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o apostle_n every_o day_n to_o repeat_v in_o their_o liturgy_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o cont._n pelag._n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la §_o xxix_o a_o second_o instance_n peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o church_n officer_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n mix_v and_o promiscuous_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o that_o other_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n or_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n and_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v administer_v by_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o then_o and_o only_o then_o adjudge_v due_o discharge_v valid_a and_o serviceable_a as_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o acknowledge_v either_o or_o both_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v christian_a institution_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o by_o the_o deacon_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a of_o justin_n martyr_n second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n give_v thanks_o i._n e._n have_v consecrate_v the_o element_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o pronounce_v so_o many_o word_n over_o the_o element_n as_o it_o be_v weak_o contend_v by_o some_o in_o the_o day_n that_o have_v be_v since_o but_o in_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o the_o attractation_n of_o or_o some_o other_o signal_n appropriation_n to_o the_o element_n particular_o apply_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 4._o conc._n carthag_n verborum_fw-la solemnitas_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la invocatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o signa_fw-la institutionibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la attributa_fw-la visibile_fw-la celebrant_a sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n the_o baptism_n christi_fw-la ad_fw-la initium_fw-la the_o solemnity_n of_o word_n sacred_a invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n and_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o visible_a part_n or_o thing_n itself_o be_v form_v and_o shape_v by_o the_o spirit_n perfect_v and_o crown_v all_o and_o so_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o action_n of_o consecrate_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nourishment_n thankful_o receive_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o action_n of_o consecration_n be_v express_v in_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n ibid._n as_o origen_n count_v cell_n lib._n 8._o and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o ignatius_n before_o they_o all_o ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o general_a be_v it_o that_o the_o very_a heretic_n who_o usual_o ape_v it_o after_o the_o church_n when_o to_o their_o advantage_n use_v this_o very_a way_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n and_o conjurer_n that_o design_v to_o delude_v his_o follower_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o a_o appearance_n as_o of_o blood_n distil_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o mock-sacrament_n simulans_fw-la se_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la hodiè_fw-la consecrare_fw-la dicimus_fw-la post_fw-la longam_fw-la invocationem_fw-la purpureum_fw-la &_o rubrum_fw-la apparere_fw-la faciebat_fw-la feign_v to_o give_v thanks_o which_o be_v the_o phrase_n for_o consecration_n after_o a_o long_a invocation_n he_o make_v it_o look_v like_o purple_a colour_n and_o red_a as_o pamelius_n give_v the_o account_n annot._v in_o tertull._n cap._n 4._o cont_n vâ—lâ—ntin_n num_fw-la 32._o and_o though_o the_o presbyter_n do_v desist_v from_o consecration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n can._n 13._o conc._n neocesar_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o order_n enable_v he_o to_o it_o and_o either_o he_o or_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v the_o bread_n in_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o our_o communion_n book_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o immaculate_a communion_n can._n 23._o can._n 6_o in_o trullo_n and_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 78._o apost_n say_v that_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o without_o his_o right_a hand_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o how_o can_v he_o officiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o handle_v the_o holy_a element_n or_o distribute_v to_o other_o of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o add_v what_o i_o find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o history_n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o concern_v one_o that_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o his_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o heretic_n and_o desire_a catholic_n baptism_n of_o one_o dionysius_n a_o then_o present_a famous_a bishop_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o office_n of_o private_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n the_o holy_a bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o dare_v not_o rebaptize_v he_o and_o that_o a_o daily_a and_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n will_v suffice_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v frequent_o hear_v prayer_n and_o answer_v amen_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o place_n himself_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n there_o stand_v and_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n who_o there_o very_o often_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o dare_v not_o baptize_v he_o again_o but_o appoint_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o persevere_v in_o such_o his_o religious_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o be_v as_o notorious_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a out_o of_o st._n jerome_n adv_o luciferian_n tom._n 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o lesser_a city_n episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la for_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n run_v forth_o or_o take_v his_o circuit_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o only_a difficulty_n appear_v be_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n st._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v laicus_fw-la urgente_fw-la necessitate_v possit_fw-la baptizare_fw-la tom._n 7._o l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la cap._n 13._o a_o layman_n if_o necessity_n urge_v may_v baptize_v and_o st._n jerome_n say_v the_o same_o adv_fw-mi luciferianos_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o day_n and_o the_o practice_n be_v permit_v in_o our_o church_n make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canvas_n betwixt_o thomas_n cartwright_n and_o our_o two_o learned_a writer_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o mr._n hooker_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n but_o the_o case_n go_v far_a in_o that_o of_o athanasius_n who_o when_o a_o boy_n and_o at_o play_n on_o the_o seashore_n act_v a_o bishop_n and_o baptize_v such_o of_o his_o play-fellow_n as_o be_v not_o before_o initiate_v by_o that_o sacrament_n and_o when_o examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o upon_o a_o after_o consultation_n with_o his_o presbyter_n the_o baptism_n be_v allow_v of_o sozom._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o the_o deep_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o but_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o incest_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o do_v it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o imperial_a law_n provide_v in_o the_o case_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la and_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v at_o that_o time_n occasion_v first_o by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o bishop_n plead_v it_o upon_o the_o former_a usuage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o manage_v to_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o great_a schism_n by_o the_o donatist_n who_o follow_v st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o error_n but_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n as_o all_o schismatic_n do_v these_o consideration_n may_v make_v they_o very_o careful_a and_o perhaps_o too_o nice_a how_o they_o admit_v of_o rebaptization_n and_o which_o be_v only_o admit_v in_o case_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n vid._n can._n 47._o apost_n &_o 49._o &_o can._n 9_o conc._n nic._n 1._o or_o else_o
as_o absolute_o autorative_n in_o itself_o and_o infallible_a in_o its_o determination_n as_o to_o make_v truth_n but_o declarative_a only_a of_o what_o be_v truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o the_o alone_a authority_n on_o earth_n to_o pass_v sanction_n upon_o present_a appearance_n for_o present_a settlement_n peace_n and_o unity_n every_o man_n have_v his_o liberty_n still_o entire_a and_o reserve_v for_o far_a inquiry_n where_o he_o see_v or_o suspect_v occasion_n but_o this_o to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o next_o council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o who_o authority_n alone_o be_v to_o reject_v or_o admit_v it_o as_o to_o public_a confession_n what_o room_n and_o authority_n the_o empire_n have_v and_o be_v always_o to_o have_v in_o these_o council_n be_v already_o declare_v cap._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o faithful_a or_o believer_n at_o large_a many_o time_n have_v conflux_n thither_o and_o be_v permit_v either_o for_o their_o diversion_n or_o private_a satisfaction_n or_o information_n yet_o no_o one_o ever_o pass_v his_o vote_n judicial_o or_o concur_v in_o the_o power_n legislative_a as_o have_v be_v above_o also_o show_v ibid._n this_o still_o go_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n alone_o as_o must_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o from_o the_o both_o first_o derivation_n of_o that_o power_n and_o after-practice_n both_o in_o that_o apostolical_a first_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o succeed_v except_v such_o who_o on_o purpose_n set_v their_o face_n against_o what_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o never_o do_v and_o will_v not_o see_v §_o xxxi_o a_o four_o instance_n of_o this_o especial_a appropriate_v power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o either_o in_o fix_v set_v station_n particular_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o duty_n and_o performance_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bring_v off_o from_o heathenism_n become_v penitent_n and_o convert_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o in_o lay_v punishment_n penal_a duty_n upon_o those_o who_o after_o their_o admission_n and_o undertake_n christianity_n when_o they_o have_v thorough_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n revolt_n and_o turn_v back_o again_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o term_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o sometime_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n with_o a_o power_n reserve_v for_o indulgency_n and_o abatement_n a_o relaxation_n upon_o proficiency_n or_o nonproficiency_n under_o they_o place_v in_o the_o power_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o best_a antiquity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o shy_a in_o these_o term_n and_o expression_n she_o speak_v as_o she_o act_v thus_o in_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n set_v out_o by_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la sect._n 1_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o purge_n away_o his_o sin_n so_o lactantius_n l._n 6._o sect._n ult_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la mali_fw-la fecerit_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la that_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v for_o his_o evil_n st._n cyprian_n ep._n 50._o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o fidus_n his_o brother_n who_o tell_v he_o how_o therapius_n his_o colleague_n do_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n over-hasty_o victor_n a_o certain_a presbyter_n antequam_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la plenam_fw-la egisset_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la deliquerat_fw-la satisfecisset_fw-la before_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n and_o satisfy_v god_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o which_o st._n cyprian_n admonish_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o ibid._n and_o again_o ep._n 64._o satisfaction_n be_v what_o be_v require_v upon_o a_o sense_n of_o have_v sin_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la peccasse_fw-la potius_fw-la intelligant_fw-la &_o satisfaciant_fw-la to_o give_v all_o the_o instance_n be_v to_o spend_v too_o much_o paper_n what_o be_v here_o bring_v may_v suffice_v or_o he_o that_o desire_v more_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n rivetian_a apol._n discuss_v pag._n 700._o ed._n lond_n and_o all_o this_o place_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v satisfactionis_fw-la suae_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o measure_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o there_o cite_v st._n austin_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o degree_n but_o as_o through_o so_o many_o post_n and_o station_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v can._n 4._o 6._o 9_o conc._n ancyr_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o top_n instance_n of_o devotion_n and_o communion_n or_o be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v express_v can._n 7_o 8._o ibid._n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n still_o express_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o church_n story_n and_o practice_n as_o remember_v and_o refer_v unto_o but_o as_o not_o then_o institute_v be_v antecedent_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hearer_n only_o in_o the_o church_n a_o set_a order_n of_o penitent_n permit_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hymn_n and_o song_n and_o praise_n place_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v the_o lowermost_a form_n in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o to_o far_a duty_n as_o thus_o instruct_v and_o fit_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o stay_v here_o and_o will_v only_o hear_v engage_v and_o incorporate_v no_o far_o neither_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n nor_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o set_a order_n and_o assign_v time_n for_o it_o be_v repute_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v initiate_v at_o all_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n turn_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n can._n 2._o and_o by_o which_o rule_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o now_o adays_o profess_v christian_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o or_o perhaps_o let_v such_o as_o preside_v over_o they_o have_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o advance_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n next_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n see_v can._n 11._o conc._n nic._n 1._o together_o with_o the_o scholia_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n and_o can._n 14._o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o seem_v be_v those_o that_o be_v auditor_n and_o more_o be_v baptise_a as_o by_o the_o scholia_fw-la there_o appear_v and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v before_o this_o council_n of_o nicaea_n conc._n ancyr_n can._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demoniac_n who_o have_v their_o distinct_a station_n can._n 17._o cum_fw-la scholiis_fw-la and_o these_o course_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v allude_v to_o in_o several_a place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n very_o early_o tertullian_n be_v sometime_o before_o any_o of_o these_o now_o mention_v council_n but_o most_o full_o and_o at_o once_o of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n cap._n 41._o and_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o repeat_v where_o he_o reprove_v and_o prestringe_n such_o those_o heretic_n he_o write_v against_o for_o the_o pervert_n &_o violate_v such_o this_o receive_v customary_a discipline_n non_fw-fr omittan_fw-mi ipsius_fw-la etiam_fw-la conversationis_fw-la hereticae_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la quam_fw-la futilis_fw-la quam_fw-la terrena_fw-la quam_fw-la humana_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la gravitate_fw-la sine_fw-la autoritate_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la congruent_a imprimâ—s_fw-la quis_fw-la catecumenus_fw-la quis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la incertum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la adeunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la audiunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la orant_fw-la etiam_fw-la ethnici_fw-la si_fw-la supervenerint_fw-la sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la &_o porcis_fw-la margarita_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la veras_fw-la jaclabunt_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la prostrationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la cujus_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la curam_fw-la lenocinium_fw-la vocant_fw-la pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licet_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la omnes_fw-la tument_fw-la omnes_fw-la seditionem_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la ante_fw-la sunt_fw-la perfecti_fw-la
be_v forensick_a judicial_a and_o autoratative_a pronounce_v by_o those_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o church-governor_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n plenissimum_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v a_o complete_a through_o power_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o grot._n in_o apoc._n 3.7_o and_o all_o which_o thus_o on_o earth_n by_o they_o transact_v be_v bind_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o st._n cyprian_n à _fw-la spe_fw-la communionis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la prohibendos_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v asleep_o prohibit_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o communion_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o impiety_n or_o as_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o we_o before_o he_o by_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 39_o summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la prejudicium_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o conveâ—ûs_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o great_a most_o certain_a presumption_n and_o pre-occupation_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o convention_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n quodammodo_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la judicant_fw-la so_o st._n jerome_n of_o the_o priest_n ep._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n speak_v with_o some_o abatement_n of_o expression_n but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o in_o a_o manner_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o some_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n refuse_v subscription_n to_o the_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n there_o condemn_v and_o rather_o turn_v the_o sentence_n upon_o themselves_o in_o absent_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o report_n it_o from_o acacius_n this_o argue_v only_o the_o great_a tenderness_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o how_o dreadful_a and_o tremendous_a the_o ordinance_n appear_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o blessing_n be_v deny_v only_o with_o a_o show_n of_o more_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v foolish_a pity_n and_o love_n it_o return_v at_o length_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o more_o weight_n and_o argument_n that_o such_o as_o be_v unruly_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n even_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a to_o their_o person_n dare_v not_o congregate_v in_o holy_a duty_n with_o they_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o course_n follow_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n admit_v such_o the_o imbody_v and_o incorporation_n that_o be_v here_o contend_v for_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o all_o other_o body_n and_o association_n and_o which_o must_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o without_o a_o great_a affront_n on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o the_o institutor_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o preservation_n nor_o can_v it_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o indeed_o to_o allow_v in_o churchman_n a_o power_n for_o admission_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o enstate_v in_o church_n privilege_n which_o none_o that_o own_o christianity_n dare_v deny_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o power_n for_o punishment_n and_o correction_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o baptismal_a term_n and_o which_o how_o many_o among_o we_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o former_a do_v be_v what_o be_v as_o incongruous_a and_o inconsequential_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o common_a apprehension_n can_v be_v only_a man_n be_v rash_a and_o heady_a and_o do_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o conceivable_a to_o man_n that_o give_v themselves_o a_o due_a liberty_n of_o think_v that_o the_o same_o power_n in_o heaven_n may_v equal_o concur_v with_o and_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o and_o due_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o breach_n of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o admit_v to_o it_o as_o at_o the_o first_o admission_n and_o when_o on_o those_o term_n enjoin_v the_o disadvantage_n as_o the_o privilege_n must_v be_v equal_o allow_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o thwart_v more_o in_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o a_o branch_n of_o discipline_n once_o execute_v only_o upon_o layman_n the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o permit_v excommunication_n to_o pass_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n these_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o such_o their_o high_a office_n upon_o crime_n commit_v it_o be_v the_o other_o only_o be_v excommunicate_v when_o the_o offence_n be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v but_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n attend_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a station_n there_o be_v a_o deprivation_n to_o both_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o laic_a of_o his_o baptismal_a advantage_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o religious_a duty_n with_o a_o layman_n excommunicate_v neither_o with_o a_o clergyman_n depose_v as_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o xxxiii_o the_o next_o instance_n of_o church_n power_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n as_o of_o retain_v so_o of_o remit_v sin_n they_o be_v both_o put_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o same_o donation_n and_o so_o firm_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o that_o as_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o order_n they_o include_v one_o another_o and_o be_v inseparable_a a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o not_o to_o readmit_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o not_o to_o reunite_v be_v a_o power_n for_o destruction_n only_o not_o for_o edification_n and_o which_o the_o great_a gospel_n design_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n of_o abatement_n and_o remission_n can_v endure_v it_o be_v true_a excommunication_n be_v as_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n it_o be_v the_o anticipation_n of_o it_o equal_o as_o firm_a and_o irreversible_a upon_o the_o persevere_v incorrigible_o guilty_a as_o be_v from_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n observe_v but_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o last_o sentence_n because_o inflict_v as_o a_o remedy_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o punishment_n it_o lead_v by_o hell_n gate_n for_o heaven_n it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o pit_n that_o its_o mouth_n be_v not_o shut_v upon_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v inflict_v in_o order_n to_o mercy_n and_o remission_n which_o no_o punishment_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v and_o this_o our_o judgement_n it_o be_v only_o then_o without_o mercy_n and_o irreversible_a like_v as_o be_v that_o when_o the_o sinner_n persevere_fw-la as_o do_v those_o damn_a in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o non-repentance_n the_o formal_a act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v express_v by_o st._n paul_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o mourn_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v i._n e._n excommunicate_v that_o wicked_a person_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o it_o be_v do_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n and_o rescind_v again_o with_o joy_n those_o hand_n which_o cast_v out_o have_v arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v again_o with_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o return_v prodigal_a in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o departure_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o by_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o loss_n to_o set_v a_o more_o value_n on_o the_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o do_v we_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o they_o which_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v v._o 19_o ibid._n and_o which_o be_v it_o only_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o but_o to_o aggravate_v or_o ensure_v their_o damnation_n be_v it_o only_o a_o bare_a curse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o licentious_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n discipline_n still_o slanderous_o report_v of_o it_o it_o be_v equal_o proper_a for_o both_o sinner_n without_o as_o sinner_n within_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o a_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o only_o where_o former_o member_n and_o which_o the_o act_n suppose_v in_o the_o bare_a expression_n it_o be_v somewhat_o lay_v on_o those_o that_o have_v have_v once_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a association_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n thereof_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o absence_n and_o deprivation_n that_o advantage_n they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o consider_v at_o least_o they_o set_v no_o value_n upon_o
so_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a this_o duty_n be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o circumstance_n perform_v as_o be_v the_o two_o former_a it_o require_v personal_a local_a unite_n and_o which_o if_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v term_v sedition_n or_o riot_n or_o if_o against_o his_o command_n rebellion_n or_o whatever_o criminal_a character_n the_o present_a law_n put_v upon_o such_o like_a convention_n the_o first_o christian_n therefore_o when_o under_o those_o hard_a necessity_n by_o the_o severe_a edict_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n go_v still_o to_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o city_n meet_v before_o day_n and_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o when_o discover_v and_o implead_v it_o be_v alone_o the_o great_a and_o try_a innocency_n of_o both_o their_o religion_n and_o person_n be_v their_o advocate_n and_o rescue_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trajâ—n_n the_o emperor_n who_o occasion_v particular_a search_n to_o be_v make_v into_o they_o and_o such_o their_o assembly_n or_o else_o they_o do_v it_o with_o more_o privacy_n abate_v of_o their_o number_n in_o particular_a meeting_n as_o less_o discern_v or_o if_o discern_a less_o offensive_a and_o obnoxious_a not_o so_o liable_a to_o jealousy_n of_o state_n and_o suspicion_n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o do_v and_o gain_v a_o connivance_n as_o many_o time_n it_o do_v not_o they_o then_o become_v martyr_n and_o suffer_v whether_o by_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o banishment_n of_o their_o person_n by_o the_o prison_n or_o death_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o it_o and_o engage_v to_o undergo_v for_o their_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o plea_n for_o exemption_n of_o their_o person_n from_o such_o the_o law_n because_o christian_n as_o if_o beyond_o their_o inspection_n and_o above_o their_o punishment_n and_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 7._o blame_n particular_a christian_n that_o when_o under_o interdict_v return_v home_o again_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o that_o government_n by_o which_o exile_v et_fw-la deprehensi_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la nocentes_fw-la pereant_fw-la as_o bring_v guilt_n with_o such_o their_o punishment_n on_o their_o head_n there_o be_v no_o other_o strive_n or_o struggle_n in_o the_o street_n unless_o for_o their_o last_o breath_n when_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o by_o other_o cruelty_n as_o their_o case_n be_v every_o way_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n so_o be_v their_o behaviour_n too_o and_o the_o most_o open_a inhibition_n and_o most_o severe_a as_o to_o penalty_n must_v not_o cease_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o still_o own_a their_o religion_n and_o their_o god_n its_o author_n and_o so_o they_o do_v their_o prince_n in_o his_o due_a subordination_n pray_v with_o such_o their_o last_o breath_n for_o he_o there_o be_v no_o arm_n nor_o one_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o the_o late_a field_n conventicle_n and_o rendevouze_n of_o rebellion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n unheard_a of_o that_o these_o christian_n by_o a_o common_a shoot_v §_o xli_o or_o purse_n maintain_v their_o own_o poor_a carry_v no_o more_o exception_n or_o opposition_n than_o do_v any_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n in_o what_o body_n or_o association_n whatever_o and_o of_o which_o this_o perhaps_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n charity_n we_o know_v fall_v under_o no_o other_o law_n than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o every_o one_o give_v as_o his_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o ready_o and_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n nor_o be_v it_o can_v it_o be_v against_o any_o law_n any_o way_n blame-worthy_a when_o fix_v on_o due_a end_n and_o object_n when_o design_v for_o and_o dispend_v on_o only_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a but_o when_o prefer_v to_o and_o justle_a out_o of_o door_n act_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n when_o set_v up_o and_o practise_v against_o always_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a duty_n and_o against_o which_o these_o christian_n always_o provide_v their_o own_o fulmination_n or_o church-censure_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o correction_n still_o proceed_v upon_o any_o defect_n or_o perverse_a design_n discover_v and_o it_o be_v their_o abhorrency_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o animadvert_v and_o proceed_v in_o its_o course_n of_o restraint_n coercion_n seizure_n confiscation_n or_o whatever_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n the_o present_a government_n in_o such_o case_n instruct_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o though_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o civil_a polity_n be_v christian_a this_o case_n can_v so_o usual_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n a_o common_a maintenance_n be_v provide_v for_o such_o by_o law_n and_o the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o general_a be_v now_o none_o at_o all_o §_o xlii_o nor_o do_v that_o other_o public_a maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n carry_v in_o itself_o any_o more_o of_o encroachment_n or_o usurpation_n or_o but_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o other_o just_a now_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v their_o pure_a charity_n and_o a_o thorough_a incapacity_n for_o subsistence_n otherways_o induce_v to_o it_o for_o this_o contribution_n for_o their_o clergy_n be_v pure_o voluntary_a what_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n bring_v in_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n as_o st._n peter_n argue_v with_o ananias_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n no_o motive_n from_o christianity_n tend_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o force_n or_o lay_v any_o outward_a coercion_n as_o not_o to_o the_o person_n so_o nor_o on_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o their_o good_n be_v equal_o their_o own_o as_o be_v all_o their_o other_o lawful_a right_n and_o property_n after_o their_o come_n in_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o every_o man_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o that_o call_n state_n or_o advantage_n as_o to_o this_o world_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v if_o not_o sinful_a it_o be_v their_o own_o hand_n and_o heart_n do_v offer_v and_o dedicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o they_o may_v for_o any_o restraint_n as_o to_o their_o profession_n or_o relate_v to_o any_o such_o particular_a church_n endowment_n use_v they_o as_o all_o man_n may_v their_o own_o to_o what_o end_n they_o please_v if_o not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o far_o be_v these_o first_o christian_n and_o their_o church_n contribution_n and_o religious_a enfeoffment_n from_o be_v suspect_v of_o bring_v damage_n or_o but_o any_o one_o incommodiousness_n to_o either_o that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o thing_n like_o a_o charge_n of_o that_o nature_n draw_v up_o against_o they_o for_o it_o though_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o church_n have_v great_a possession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o which_o the_o empire_n confirm_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n by_o its_o princely_a edict_n as_o aurelius_n do_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n and_o which_o be_v abovementioned_a or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v suspect_v as_o by_o their_o apology_n and_o remonstrance_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v and_o their_o church-house_n and_o garden_n their_o patrimony_n alone_o may_v be_v their_o crime_n as_o what_o too_o usual_o fall_v out_o nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o free_a from_o violence_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o restauration_n make_v by_o constantine_n at_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o which_o be_v also_o above_o note_v they_o then_o not_o only_o make_v public_a such_o their_o protestation_n but_o their_o practice_n too_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o which_o avouch_v and_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n for_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o only_a worship_n god_n confess_v king_n and_o governor_n of_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o again_o athenagoras_n in_o his_o embassy_n for_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o do_v injustice_n to_o any_o more_o or_o less_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o justin_n martyr_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la diognetum_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
experience_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o a_o good_a while_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v origen_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n continue_v still_o a_o presbyter_n and_o public_o associate_v as_o such_o and_o vallesius_n annot_v in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 23._o give_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o his_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v when_o absent_a and_o he_o have_v not_o legal_a citation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o to_o i_o a_o more_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v than_o either_o for_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o no_o effect_n it_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n still_o forbid_v any_o one_o of_o the_o hieratical_a order_n whether_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v excommunication_n be_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o laity_n the_o clergy_n be_v deposition_n nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o the_o other_o till_o remove_v from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o certain_o then_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n and_o as_o agreeable_a with_o the_o common_a course_n of_o foresight_n and_o discretion_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v on_o such_o term_n be_v institute_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o reach_v king_n themselves_o and_o with_o less_o regard_n and_o consideration_n than_o to_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o be_v conclude_v more_o peremptory_o and_o immediate_o to_o take_v effect_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o overbalance_n whatever_o the_o propose_a advantage_n may_v be_v may_v not_o here_o be_v a_o consequent_a also_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o path_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n do_v come_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v and_o teach_v public_o as_o be_v other_o and_o particular_o in_o private_a and_o where_o due_a opportunity_n to_o be_v severe_o warn_v of_o but_o then_o upon_o a_o suppose_a failure_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a public_a exclusion_n this_o if_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n else_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v due_a effect_n to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n which_o his_o outward_a arm_n alone_o can_v protect_v and_o whether_o instead_o of_o reduce_v he_o as_o to_o his_o person_n it_o may_v not_o much_o more_o harden_v he_o and_o especial_o since_o his_o person_n fall_v under_o no_o far_a coercion_n than_o his_o engagement_n to_o christianity_n lie_v upon_o he_o example_n of_o king_n be_v strange_o influential_a and_o prevail_a and_o whether_o a_o great_a deluge_n of_o profaneness_n may_v not_o be_v let_v in_o by_o so_o do_v or_o again_o whether_o the_o expose_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o contumely_n will_v not_o withal_o expose_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a religion_n and_o morality_n but_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o danger_n and_o the_o both_o church_n and_o state_n be_v liable_a to_o inroad_n and_o violence_n thereby_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v what_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o lay_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o christianity_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n receive_v no_o abatement_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o of_o its_o prerogative_n be_v strengthen_v by_o its_o spread_v over_o and_o reception_n in_o the_o world_n since_o every_o other_o relation_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o be_v oblige_v so_o also_o must_v this_o of_o king_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o first_o be_v connate_a and_o coevous_a with_o paternity_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o both_o at_o once_o and_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o remain_v so_o long_o as_o father_n and_o child_n the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v on_o earth_n continue_v and_o suitable_o to_o this_o first_o contrivance_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o empire_n come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o engage_v in_o christianity_n but_o emperor_n declare_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n joyful_o receive_v they_o for_o its_o nurse_n father_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n there_o the_o law_n and_o judicature_n be_v the_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n give_v citation_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o a_o antecedent_n power_n derive_v from_o and_o by_o the_o prince_n devolve_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v so_o far_o from_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o outward_a coercive_a power_n as_o to_o make_v citation_n of_o man_n person_n to_o proceed_v by_o court_n process_n and_o penal_a mulct_n that_o when_o they_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o lay-deputy_n chancellor_n commissary_n official_o or_o whatever_o title_n they_o go_v under_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o court_n and_o give_v occasional_a judgement_n for_o what_o private_a reason_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o pretend_a be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v less_o decent_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a person_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n they_o can_v not_o constitute_v such_o their_o deputy_n nor_o erect_v such_o a_o order_n but_o by_o a_o special_a grant_n and_o seal_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o original_o they_o and_o they_o suitable_o supplicate_v he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o he_o yield_v to_o their_o demand_n but_o give_v a_o caution_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dammage_v thereby_o a_o thing_n in_o course_n to_o be_v suspect_v and_o perhaps_o the_o advantage_n the_o church_n have_v since_o have_v that_o the_o court_n for_o her_o justice_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o her_o cause_n fall_v not_o immediate_o under_o a_o secular_a cognitor_n be_v so_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o though_o the_o first_o piety_n and_o royal_a indulgence_n be_v apparent_a yet_o the_o present_a benefit_n be_v hardly_o discernible_a at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o vid._n cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 2._o l._n 38._o and_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o jacob_n gothosâ—red_v upon_o that_o law_n and_o can_v we_o now_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o church_n power_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v alike_o as_o upon_o other_o person_n and_o promiscuous_o though_o all_o so_o far_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n as_o equal_o member_n of_o the_o same_o association_n for_o heaven_n those_o rule_n of_o policy_n which_o be_v contrive_v comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o such_o a_o after-practice_n a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o first_o depose_v and_o yet_o then_o shall_v each_o single_a presbyter_n excommunicate_v his_o prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v till_o depose_v as_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v and_o then_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o be_v what_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o pretend_v to_o it_o it_o be_v what_o she_o always_o abhor_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n must_v needs_o weigh_v more_o and_o be_v much_o rather_o cogent_a that_o the_o censure_n go_v not_o out_o against_o a_o prince_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v hence_o follow_v whatever_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o common_a foresight_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o also_o allow_v it_o the_o single_a corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o each_o one_o full_a of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o the_o like_a animadversion_n from_o he_o and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v connive_v at_o in_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o and_o by_o which_o there_o be_v less_o security_n that_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o censure_n will_v not_o be_v more_o abate_v and_o dull_v thereby_o in_o who_o be_v all_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o expose_v all_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n so_o near_o to_o the_o first_o state_n under_o the_o heathen_n and_o which_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v
hereafter_o and_o he_o will_v suppose_v no_o power_n to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a and_o for_o his_o two_o reason_n he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o less_o apt_a and_o ill_o place_v for_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n christian_n be_v engage_v in_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o suitable_o owe_v to_o their_o doctor_n they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o do_v their_o commission_n which_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n arise_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o for_o churchmen_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o ambition_n and_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o add_v for_o another_o reason_n nothing_o in_o particular_a can_v just_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o because_o other_o be_v equal_o liable_a to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v chap._n v._n 5._o chap._n 5._o the_o content_n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n act_n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr_n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o behind_o that_o §_o i_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o requisite_a for_o the_o clear_n this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n just_a now_o state_v as_o suppose_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v real_o and_o actual_o stand_v in_o competition_n that_o they_o enjoin_v and_o prohibit_v the_o same_o action_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o at_o least_o so_o as_o the_o design_n of_o both_o can_v at_o once_o be_v serve_v and_o comply_v with_o and_o which_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o must_v fall_v out_o where_o be_v two_o sovereign_a independent_a power_n over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o mr._n hobbs_n aggravate_v as_o that_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o can_v stand_v it_o must_v necessary_o distract_v a_o people_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o divide_n the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o be_v a_o supremacy_n against_o sovereignty_n canon_n against_o law_n a_o ghostly_a authority_n against_o the_o civil_a two_o kingdom_n and_o each_o subject_n to_o must_v obey_v two_o master_n who_o both_o will_v have_v the_o command_v observe_v as_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a this_o he_o place_n among_o his_o other_o effect_n of_o a_o imperfect_a institution_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o urge_v by_o he_o among_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n nay_o more_o as_o what_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o weaken_v and_o tend_v to_o its_o dissolution_n leviathan_n part._n 2_o cap._n 29._o and_o all_o this_o as_o object_v by_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v easy_o answer_v and_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o it_o proceed_v alone_o upon_o that_o false_a precarious_a supposition_n and_o pertinacious_o resolve_v upon_o principle_n of_o he_o and_o his_o other_o friend_n above_o reckon_v up_o as_o erastus_n selden_n salmasius_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v former_o perplex_v the_o world_n therewith_o and_o still_o do_v in_o their_o adherent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o cogent_a upon_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n or_o liberty_n work_v by_o sensible_a force_n and_o impression_n no_o other_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v of_o this_o world_n unless_o a_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o hobbs_n ridicules_a it_o for_o thus_o he_o argue_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o conclude_v his_o inquiry_n all_o in_o vain_a whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a because_o all_o these_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o coercive_a and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o from_o christ_n part_v 3._o c._n 42._o and_o hence_o he_o argue_v on_o in_o the_o next_o section_n for_o if_o the_o supreme_a king_n have_v not_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o this_o world_n by_o what_o authority_n can_v obedience_n be_v require_v of_o his_o officer_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o same_o almost_o every_o where_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o appear_v some_o show_n of_o objection_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o doubt_n with_o a_o less_o but_o conscientious_a consider_v person_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o also_o consistent_a with_o obedience_n to_o and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o two_o such_o power_n both_o oblige_a shall_v be_v erect_v over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
act_n of_o charity_n we_o know_v be_v to_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o act_n of_o justice_n nor_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o charity_n oblige_v at_o all_o but_o as_o qualify_v and_o in_o set_a capacity_n every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o both_o oblige_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o order_n and_o the_o engagement_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o perpetual_a the_o former_a be_v not_o null_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a incapacity_n or_o do_v it_o end_n with_o the_o cessation_n as_o to_o practice_n or_o have_v the_o very_a lazar_n a_o charter_n thereby_o for_o inhumanity_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n give_v way_n to_o obedience_n to_o governor_n and_o when_o the_o common_a political_n good_a of_o mankind_n be_v engage_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o instance_n far_o hereafter_o upon_o these_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v affront_v or_o contemn_v nor_o can_v the_o magistracy_n itself_o subsist_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o term_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n the_o positive_a appointment_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o obligation_n cease_v and_o which_o create_v in_o we_o a_o duty_n in_o law_n pure_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v true_a these_o power_n do_v never_o yet_o clash_v or_o break_v out_o into_o public_a opposition_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o so_o along_o in_o the_o best_a and_o flourish_a age_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v the_o empire_n still_o consult_v the_o church_n and_o her_o canon_n be_v make_v law_n or_o if_o otherwise_o and_o some_o particular_a indulgence_n and_o abatement_n there_o be_v as_o to_o church_n duty_n by_o good_a emperor_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o alone_a imperial_a power_n grant_v as_o some_o there_o be_v upon_o what_o rule_v of_o policy_n and_o necessity_n be_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o inquire_v and_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n never_o consent_v to_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n canon_n to_o go_v by_o yet_o we_o know_v this_o that_o the_o church_n submit_v and_o her_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o relax_v and_o abate_v thereby_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v always_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o each_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n suffer_v no_o one_o sect_n to_o advance_v above_o to_o oppress_v and_o invade_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o sometime_o give_v indulgency_n to_o all_o sect_n whatever_o the_o heathen_n not_o except_v and_o lay_v penalty_n upon_o none_o because_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o novatian_o in_o particular_a have_v again_o special_a favour_n when_o all_o other_o conventicle_n be_v put_v down_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 59_o socrat._v hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o church_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o flourish_v there_o in_o many_o congregation_n and_o with_o great_a auditory_n socrates_n also_o tell_v we_o till_o remove_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 11._o and_o that_o most_o pestilent_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n all_o along_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o long_o indulge_v by_o constantine_n till_o encourage_v by_o his_o mercy_n they_o break_v out_o into_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v unsafe_a even_o shake_v by_o they_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o recall_v their_o grant_n of_o liberty_n as_o aso_n by_o their_o other_o continue_a outrage_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o separate_a whether_o person_n or_o object_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o optatus_n and_o saint_n austin_n especial_o lib._n 3._o cont._n cres_n con_fw-mi donatist_n or_o he_o that_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o they_o more_o brief_o let_v he_o read_v it_o give_v by_o vallesius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v de_n scismate_n donatist_n bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eusebius_n church_n history_n now_o in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n power_n and_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o part_n in_o the_o execution_n though_o the_o right_n remain_v nor_o be_v they_o so_o exercise_v against_o these_o schismatic_n as_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n name_n can_v be_v glorify_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o decent_a befit_v reverend_a useful_a way_n agree_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o worship_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o due_a praise_n at_o once_o the_o church_n power_n and_o law_n which_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o those_o design_n for_o which_o she_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n for_o sanction_n nor_o can_v any_o society_n suppose_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o promote_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n never_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o holy_a bishop_n therefore_o and_o good_a christian_n of_o old_a praise_v god_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o advantage_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o congregation_n adorn_v their_o profession_n by_o zeal_n and_o good_a work_n they_o can_v not_o remedy_v in_o other_o what_o power_n and_o law_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v indulge_v and_o indemnify_v they_o in_o or_o if_o this_o by_o a_o law_n he_o deny_v to_o themselves_o the_o law_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a be_v never_o design_v nor_o urge_v so_o to_o oblige_v against_o the_o state_n as_o that_o the_o particular_a practice_n be_v in_o the_o immutable_a indispensable_a duty_n for_o heaven_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v only_o their_o equity_n reasonableness_n high_a use_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v insinuate_v plead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o authority_n over_o man_n person_n or_o action_n be_v never_o place_v in_o churchman_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o other_o influence_n or_o effect_n upon_o either_o than_o to_o exclude_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o will_v omission_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n amount_v unto_o that_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n lose_v his_o heaven_n for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o with_o too_o much_o liberty_n or_o too_o little_a regard_n indulge_v or_o restrain_v or_o in_o such_o as_o too_o glad_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o the_o neglect_n or_o abuse_v or_o contempt_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o those_o where_o necessity_n lay_v the_o force_n and_o the_o hard_a term_n and_o obligation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o intermission_n and_o vacancy_n in_o the_o performance_n §_o x_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a and_o alone_a power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n and_o six_o rule_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n be_v against_o the_o supposal_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o incorporation_n by_o divine_a appointment_n with_o its_o own_o law_n and_o officer_n a_o city_n within_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o rule_n for_o unity_n within_o its_o self_n and_o those_o that_o place_n all_o here_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o urge_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o against_o the_o civil_o establish_a polity_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o have_v appoint_v their_o present_a use_n and_o observance_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o term_n for_o unity_n and_o compliance_n too_o wide_o as_o other_o do_v too_o narrow_a and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n may_v occasion_v inconvenience_n insupportable_a the_o very_a name_v it_o be_v scandalous_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o engage_v by_o his_o profession_n to_o receive_v rule_n in_o holy_a worship_n from_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o mahometan_a for_o such_o person_n may_v be_v and_o so_o then_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o these_o principle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o want_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o what_o be_v most_o useful_a through_o a_o undue_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o which_o my_o religion_n may_v engage_v i_o to_o undergo_v and_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v antecedent_o engage_v in_o their_o determination_n nor_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o engage_v immutable_o and_o peremptory_o by_o those_o law_n of_o her_o own_o though_o never_o so_o apt_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o the_o person_n and_o other_o advantage_n from_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o she_o have_v not_o in_o her_o power_n as_o she_o be_v a_o society_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n
i_o will_v as_o soon_o cut_v out_o my_o tongue_n as_o speak_v or_o cut_v off_o my_o hand_n as_o subscribe_v for_o the_o abolish_n or_o cease_v of_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o omit_v god_n worship_n altogether_o or_o that_o my_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o retainable_a with_o it_o he_o that_o value_v god_n worship_n itself_o must_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n value_n that_o which_o come_v so_o near_o to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o he_o apprehend_v so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v so_o congruous_a so_o decent_a and_o so_o advantageous_a to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o as_o my_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o apt_a and_o best_a answer_v with_o and_o proportion_v to_o its_o discharge_n to_o be_v next_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o design_n to_o retain_v and_o continue_v and_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n will_v i_o become_v its_o advocate_n these_o proposal_n then_o of_o moderation_n and_o from_o these_o person_n break_v and_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o term_n and_o then_o sure_o not_o allowable_a with_o a_o through_o consider_v person_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o service_n book_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o best_a and_o apt_a instrument_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o be_o no_o more_o to_o forego_v and_o give_v it_o over_o than_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o wither_v in_o the_o flock_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o old_a than_o i_o may_v devote_v my_o body_n to_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o best_a member_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v or_o give_v but_o half_a of_o myself_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o worse_a part_n too_o my_o body_n without_o my_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o precise_a day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v high_a among_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o more_o consider_v of_o they_o all_o the_o while_n count_v for_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o first_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o this_o day_n or_o on_o that_o no_o peremptory_a fixation_n of_o god_n superven_a nor_o do_v indeed_o the_o limit_v and_o fix_v it_o to_o any_o time_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o end_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o many_o other_o instance_n now_o under_o debate_n do_v only_a victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n incite_v whether_o by_o zeal_n or_o ambition_n go_v too_o high_a limit_v church_n communion_n to_o one_o set_v time_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a threaten_v non-communion_n with_o the_o asiatic_n upon_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o western_a church_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o first_o indifferency_n and_o original_a immutability_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o conclude_v by_o they_o a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o lay_v aside_o or_o alter_v that_o custom_n when_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o below_o a_o antecedent_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o zeal_n or_o ambition_n demand_v it_o none_o far_o from_o impose_v on_o other_o church_n what_o be_v the_o alone_a particular_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o or_o from_o censure_v what_o be_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o none_o again_o more_o strenuous_a in_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n and_o time_n they_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o what_o so_o great_a and_o contiguous_a a_o tradition_n of_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o authority_n even_o apostolical_a have_v devolve_v they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o and_o transmit_v to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o along_o in_o a_o unalterable_a practice_n uphold_v and_o maintain_v and_o recommend_v and_o rome_n universal_a power_n have_v not_o then_o gain_v so_o much_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o over-rule_v and_o constrain_v they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o 24._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o apostolical_a practice_n it_o §_o xii_o self_n in_o the_o like_a instance_n be_v immutable_a and_o always_o oblige_v for_o the_o present_a case_n of_o keep_v easter_n contradict_v apostolical_a practice_n be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o several_a other_o action_n and_o synodical_a determination_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o now_o oblige_v christendom_n be_v occasional_a decision_n and_o canon_n but_o this_o i_o say_v where_o the_o concern_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o but_o high_a as_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n and_o which_o more_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o with_o equal_a heat_n its_o abolishment_n be_v endeavour_v as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o equal_o bottom_v on_o the_o same_o both_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n even_o to_o apostolical_a for_o so_o the_o asiatic_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n john_n and_o the_o malice_n and_o industry_n of_o our_o opposer_n can_v gainsay_v we_o i_o will_v add_v where_o every_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o procure_a reverence_n piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o in_o which_o case_n calvin_n himself_o contend_v for_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n be_v so_o illustrate_v by_o they_o ergonè_fw-la inquies_fw-la nihil_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la debitur_fw-la ad_fw-la juvandam_fw-la â—orum_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la id_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la omnino_fw-la enim_fw-la utile_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la sentio_fw-la id_fw-la modo_fw-la contendo_fw-la ut_fw-la modus_fw-la ille_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la illusâ—ret_fw-la non_fw-la obscuret_fw-la institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 14._o and_o for_o we_o to_o abate_v of_o these_o rite_n to_o change_v or_o lay_v aside_o our_o either_o time_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o perhaps_o a_o neighbour_a church_n be_v differ_v and_o require_v or_o perhaps_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n this_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o example_n no_o rule_n of_o religion_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n of_o as_o famous_a apostolical_a a_o church_n as_o the_o primitive_a story_n acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o church_n which_o so_o urge_v and_o require_v of_o we_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o rome_n not_o improbable_o first_o attempt_v in_o victor_n their_o once_o bishop_n §_o xiii_o and_o much_o less_o be_v that_o church_n to_o submit_v when_o the_o unruliness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o her_o own_o member_n attempt_v the_o alteration_n when_o private_a pet_n and_o open_a ambition_n in_o order_n to_o engross_a superiority_n and_o rule_n in_o themselves_o stimulate_v thereunto_o as_o in_o our_o late_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n only_o without_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o same_o virulency_n of_o spirit_n carry_v on_o in_o our_o street_n when_o at_o the_o best_a the_o infirmity_n but_o raâ—her_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n promote_v it_o this_o no_o reason_n can_v endure_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o popular_a plea_n for_o the_o null_v our_o law_n ecclesiastical_a now_o among_o we_o when_o the_o rule_n bend_v to_o the_o obliquity_n the_o right_a line_n warp_v and_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a both_o become_v disorder_v and_o perverse_a together_o and_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o no_o standard_n suppose_v to_o remain_v to_o reduce_v they_o when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o that_o extravagancy_n they_o be_v design_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o be_v because_o every_o man_n may_v and_o must_v do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n their_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o passion_n must_v reign_v and_o give_v law_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n or_o far_o and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v something_o more_o of_o show_n and_o pretence_n because_o pity_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o least_o understanding_n and_o discernment_n for_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o a_o weak_a conscience_n then_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ignorant_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o place_v the_o discretion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o idiot_n and_o half_a
witted_a against_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o policy_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o till_o now_o that_o the_o womanish_a part_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o able_a direct_a nay_o over-rule_v the_o more_o able_a and_o know_v and_o to_o pay_v our_o obedience_n and_o obligation_n hither_o to_o set_v up_o this_o sort_n of_o weakness_n as_o the_o rule_n their_o suggestion_n and_o demand_n for_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o more_o seem_a semblance_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o those_o most_o absurd_a homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a so_o ridicule_v and_o laugh_v at_o by_o the_o primitive_a apologist_n and_o first_o most_o holy_a christian_a writer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o fever_n and_o ague_n to_o their_o slavish_a fear_n and_o weak_a passion_n pay_v sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n to_o they_o who_o make_v god_n of_o calamity_n and_o worship_v the_o vicissitude_n and_o course_n of_o evil_a accident_n adore_v the_o bad_a genius_n eumenides_n and_o the_o fury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n the_o very_a entrail_n and_o ordure_n of_o the_o beast_n overrule_v in_o their_o council_n overawe_v and_o over-bore_a they_o if_o defect_n be_v the_o rule_n then_o let_v the_o monster_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v present_a necessity_n enough_o to_o plead_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n let_v we_o take_v our_o ideal_o knowledge_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o its_o wen_n and_o excrescency_n the_o contingency_n and_o accident_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n we_o shall_v exclude_v god_n from_o its_o government_n supersede_n his_o providence_n as_o we_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v as_o well_o every_o one_o of_o we_o cut_v off_o our_o leg_n and_o become_v cripple_n in_o the_o street_n lay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o become_v beggar_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v only_o then_o to_o be_v copy_v as_o most_o beauteous_a and_o oblige_a when_o labour_v and_o in_o a_o eclipse_n or_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o its_o due_a posture_n when_o in_o a_o paroxysm_n a_o rupture_n and_o consternation_n sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o infirmity_n st._n paul_n glorify_v in_o nor_o this_o that_o depress_v dethroned_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v so_o large_a eulogy_n reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o so_o many_o advantage_n and_o though_o something_o have_v always_o be_v allow_v and_o abate_v upon_o such_o the_o like_a exigent_n and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o on_o this_o manner_n carry_v on_o and_o improve_v to_o appear_v against_o and_o affront_v fix_v and_o establish_v rule_n and_o law_n the_o particular_a connivance_n or_o exception_n do_v never_o cancel_v the_o rule_n but_o rather_o confirm_v and_o give_v new_a obligation_n as_o the_o exception_n be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v in_o all_o case_n and_o instance_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o government_n to_o observe_v and_o animadvert_v where_o deficient_a to_o make_v strong_a assist_v and_o enable_v where_o decline_v so_o be_v job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o huz_n eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a enable_v the_o faculty_n and_o help_v on_o in_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o though_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o prudence_n and_o deliberation_n in_o apply_v the_o general_a rule_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o deplorable_a condition_n when_o the_o rule_n come_v quite_o over_o to_o the_o obliquity_n give_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o defect_n its_o guidance_n and_o direction_n its_o tyranny_n indeed_o and_o depredation_n and_o which_o to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v from_o be_v its_o office_n on_o these_o term_v no_o mean_n be_v leave_v for_o recovery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disorder_n go_v on_o to_o infinite_a all_o bound_n and_o limit_n take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o run_a always_o down_o hill_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v to_o be_v its_o last_o post_n or_o period_n perpetual_a horror_n desolation_n and_o confusion_n for_o ever_o more_o §_o xvii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v those_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n with_o its_o appropriate_a distinct_a power_n and_o office_n all_o like_a those_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o general_a common_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o all_o as_o arbitrary_a in_o their_o sanction_n and_o no_o way_n reach_v to_o a_o antecedent_n right_o or_o obligation_n and_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v appoint_v other_o or_o none_o have_v he_o so_o please_v he_o once_o make_v eyesalve_n of_o his_o spittle_n and_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o street_n and_o other_o time_n cure_v with_o a_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n so_o be_v they_o not_o absolute_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a in_o the_o practice_n nor_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o their_o positive_a after_o institution_n such_o as_o indispensable_o to_o be_v practise_v under_o all_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n and_o no_o other_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o access_n to_o heaven_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a banish_v to_o the_o island_n and_o the_o mine_n as_o under_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n can_v be_v suppose_v always_o perhaps_o at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o their_o durance_n and_o slavery_n capable_a of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n much_o less_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v its_o great_a advantage_n or_o if_o these_o be_v not_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o due_o make_v use_n of_o and_o improve_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n still_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o their_o chief_a topick_n or_o common-place_n for_o patience_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o poor_a soul_n from_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o unto_o they_o the_o great_a devolution_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o heaven_n the_o great_a reward_n and_o glory_n annex_v ambulatis_fw-la in_o metallo_fw-la captivo_fw-la quidem_fw-la corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la cord_n regnante_fw-la praecessit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la sequetur_fw-la &_o venia_fw-la cyphr_n ep._n 8.77_o haec_fw-la pala_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dominicam_fw-la aream_fw-la purgat_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la certamen_fw-la edicitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la corona_fw-la et_fw-la praemia_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o attonito_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la fides_fw-la expeditior_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la cap._n 1._o tota_fw-la paradisi_fw-la clavis_fw-la tuus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 55._o and_o who_o he_o place_v immediate_o in_o heaven_n near_o to_o god_n himself_o excelsoque_fw-la throno_fw-la coruscans_fw-la martyribus_fw-la septus_fw-la poem_n de_fw-fr ult_n judicio_fw-la cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n per_fw-la dentes_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la molor_fw-la ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la panis_fw-la dei_fw-la inveniar_fw-la as_o in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o nor_o be_v the_o church_n always_o secure_v against_o the_o like_a obstruction_n in_o the_o best_a of_o her_o condition_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o those_o governor_n that_o be_v christian_n the_o usual_a contingency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o in_o course_n succeed_v so_o long_o as_o day_n and_o night_n succeed_v one_o another_o must_v make_v the_o intermission_n nor_o be_v the_o casualty_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o then_o these_o do_v not_o intercept_v betwixt_o the_o christian_a and_o his_o god_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o metal_n and_o the_o thunderclaps_a the_o stake_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o those_o first_o christian_n just_a now_o mention_v or_o shall_v the_o case_n real_o be_v and_o which_o be_v so_o often_o feign_v and_o not_o always_o to_o due_a purpose_n that_o christian_n be_v alone_o in_o a_o ship_n or_o cast_v on_o a_o desert_n shoar_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o under_o churchman_n and_o the_o ordinance_n can_v as_o in_o the_o design_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v celebrate_v among_o they_o and_o sure_o then_o the_o command_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v to_o have_v some_o room_n in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n entrust_v with_o he_o by_o god_n and_o a_o
more_o private_a her_o majesty_n declare_v in_o parliament_n this_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o her_o first_o year_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 14._o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v §_o xi_o king_n james_n who_o be_v next_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o in_o his_o proclamation_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n thus_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a polity_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o out_o of_o our_o princely_a duty_n and_o care_n the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n so_o that_o i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v to_o §_o xii_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o in_o parliament_n language_n nor_o do_v our_o king_n interpose_v in_o religious_a matter_n any_o otherway_n than_o to_o make_v religion_n law_n what_o the_o church_n in_o convocation_n determine_v and_o recommend_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n therefrom_o and_o to_o the_o guard_v it_o with_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o oppose_v and_o violate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v nor_o can_v our_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v any_o otherways_o call_v a_o parliament_n religion_n than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v so_o before_o where_o the_o same_o secular_a power_n be_v equal_o extend_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o case_n of_o the_o lollard_n certain_o suppose_v heretic_n subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n to_o the_o extirpate_v of_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n ii_o henry_n v._n cap._n viii_o and_o so_o before_o iu._n henry_n iu._n cap._n xv._o where_o the_o law_n be_v these_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o diocesane_a of_o the_o same_o place_n none_o shall_v preach_v or_o write_v any_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n none_o shall_v make_v any_o conventicle_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n nor_o shall_v favour_v such_o preacher_n every_o ordinary_a may_v convent_n before_o he_o and_o imprison_v any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o people_n and_o vi_o richard_n ii_o cap._n v._o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o sheriff_n and_o other_o to_o apprehend_v such_o as_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o heresy_n their_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o the_o ii_o and_o iii_o of_o this_o king_n cap._n vi_o the_o choice_n or_o pope_n vrban_n be_v make_v law_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v by_o they_o command_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o obey_v but_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o return_v and_o owe_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n how_o will_v they_o of_o rome_n scorn_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o but_o insinuate_v and_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o its_o design_n acceptable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o civil_a authority_n thereby_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o occasion_n and_o which_o may_v work_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a election_n his_o holinesse_n bull_n can_v not_o do_v at_o least_o so_o ready_o and_o effectual_o that_o this_o nation_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o government_n of_o it_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n late_a of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n sir_n roger_n twisden_n knight_n and_o baronet_n have_v give_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a account_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v any_o in_o his_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5._o practise_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n ina_n canutus_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o praise_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o romanist_n account_n of_o they_o and_o the_o last_o a_o canonize_v saint_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v often_o supplicate_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v we_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n or_o madness_n or_o rather_o malice_n when_o they_o taunt_v we_o with_o a_o parliament-religion_n which_o have_v only_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n for_o its_o protection_n and_o our_o king_n do_v but_o that_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o st._n paul_n take_v care_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n christianity_n itself_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n may_v be_v as_o well_o reproach_v that_o it_o be_v imperial_a or_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o parliamental_a since_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n and_o defend_v it_o nay_o while_o it_o be_v heathen_a for_o some_o particular_a emperor_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v adhere_v to_o and_o protect_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o a_o worldly_a compliance_n and_o the_o lewd_a pen_n of_o baxter_n in_o his_o profaner_n history_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o sect._n 37._o give_n the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n under_o constantine_n on_o the_o score_n of_o temporal_a immunity_n that_o a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o governor_n then_o assume_v the_o same_o power_n in_o religious_a matter_n as_o have_v do_v our_o king_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o must_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n at_o large_a or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o pain_n the_o abridgement_n be_v make_v above_o with_o our_o statute_n book_n both_o which_o only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o churchman_n be_v protect_v and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o station_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o it_o if_o the_o common_a word_n in_o the_o statute_n carry_v the_o usual_a common_a sense_n and_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o common_a lawyer_n and_o which_o the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v §_o xiii_o only_a mr._n selden_n inroad_n we_o here_o again_o and_o come_v quite_o cross_a too_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n other_o thing_n that_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v impower_v only_o by_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o like_a censure_n and_o but_o by_o a_o derivation_n from_o both_o house_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n usual_o call_v church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o purpose_n
all_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v all_o against_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v so_o good_a a_o account_n of_o it_o that_o nothing_o needs_o here_o to_o be_v add_v but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o own_o word_n whatever_o power_n there_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o church_n semper_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la anglicano_n civili_fw-la temperatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o restrictum_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la planè_fw-la modos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o limit_n perpetuò_fw-la receperit_fw-la pag._n 387._o receive_v mode_n and_o rule_n and_o limit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n prohibition_n and_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o a_o search_n and_o enquiry_n whether_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o into_o the_o merit_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o person_n all_o follow_v as_o natural_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o the_o church_n be_v protect_v the_o power_n of_o her_o officer_n assert_v and_o maintain_v its_o act_n and_o execution_n assist_v and_o abet_v license_a and_o indulge_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o promote_a this_o power_n render_v it_o considerable_a and_o effectual_a as_o in_o the_o first_o design_n institution_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o whole_o denudate_v and_o divest_v himself_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o concession_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v rule_n back_o again_o and_o not_o act_v independent_o but_o with_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o arm_n which_o thus_o uphold_v she_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o as_o not_o himself_o so_o nor_o his_o subject_n be_v burden_a and_o oppress_v with_o the_o vexatious_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a by_o excommunication_n or_o otherways_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n selden_n argument_n on_o this_o concession_n i_o will_v only_o here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n ult_n pag._n 394._o but_o will_v all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a power_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o book_n and_o those_o action_n be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o suppose_v a_o right_n to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o limit_v as_o the_o neither_o church_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o since_o mr._n selden_n have_v here_o pag._n 387._o instance_a in_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n we_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o both_o rule_n and_o limit_n laxation_n and_o temperature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o who_o as_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o person_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o obstruct_v or_o declare_v against_o in_o their_o law_n the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n and_o precept_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o be_v plain_o make_v appear_v in_o my_o treatise_n above_o about_o it_o and_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o some_o show_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o our_o statute-book_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o rump_n parliament_n pag._n 387._o and_o that_o excommunicationi_fw-la presbyterali_fw-la retinacula_fw-la &_o repagula_fw-la quae_fw-la egride_fw-la ritè_fw-la ea_fw-la nequiret_fw-la diversimodò_fw-la prudenter_fw-la assignabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o give_v law_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a excommunication_n in_o their_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o which_o though_o not_o without_o some_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v submit_v unto_o and_o also_o of_o geneva_n itself_o who_o church-power_n be_v thus_o limit_v in_o its_o proceed_n by_o state-rule_n and_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o the_o power_n all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o design_n and_o produce_v they_o for_o for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n and_o particular_a incorporation_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o discipline_n he_o instance_n in_o pag._n 325_o 326._o who_o assert_v and_o defend_v excommunication_n as_o subject_v in_o themselves_o and_o institute_v by_o the_o preceptive_a command_n and_o positive_a appointment_n of_o either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o both_o and_o the_o inference_n thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n in_o the_o execution_n for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o compass_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a as_o such_o with_o the_o gospel-institution_n it_o no_o way_n invest_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o original_a power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o which_o the_o assembly-man_n demur_v upon_o when_o the_o parliament_n lay_v their_o restriction_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v not_o that_o it_o enterfeir_v with_o the_o divine_a right_n or_o encroach_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o self-existent_a their_o aim_n be_v to_o erect_v in_o their_o presbytery_n or_o consistoritorian_a seigniority_n make_v up_o of_o lay_n and_o church_n elder_n as_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o themselves_o or_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o such_o their_o parlour_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n demand_v it_o all_o be_v there_o but_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o that_o precise_a order_n and_o fraternity_n and_o as_o unlucky_a a_o instance_n he_o have_v bring_v above_o pag._n 320._o out_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v there_o excommunicate_a also_o a_o thing_n so_o abhor_v to_o the_o kirk_n and_o every_o way_n disagree_v to_o the_o both_o humour_n of_o those_o people_n and_o it_o be_v then_o present_a constitution_n as_o reform_v by_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n in_o the_o height_n of_o calvinism_n that_o no_o one_o that_o value_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o book_n among_o but_o easy_a consider_v man_n will_v have_v insert_v such_o a_o quotation_n and_o yet_o it_o serve_v as_o well_o as_o five_o hundred_o more_o do_v with_o which_o his_o margin_n be_v all_o along_o stuff_v §_o xvi_o the_o next_o reason_n give_v why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o church-power_n distinct_a and_o apart_o but_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n be_v because_o that_o erastus_n his_o work_n be_v license_v by_o authority_n and_o print_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_z john_n wolf_n the_o queen_n bookseller_n and_o it_o stand_v so_o enter_v in_o the_o booksellers-hall_n at_o london_n to_o this_o day_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o pag._n 486._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o book_n print_v by_o richard_n royston_n his_o majesty_n be_v now_o bookseller_n and_o license_v by_o authority_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v necessary_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o latitude_n be_v in_o licens_v book_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o have_v be_v since_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n take_v nor_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o book_n be_v real_o license_v by_o authority_n from_o what_o mr._n selden_n say_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o booksellers-hall_n only_o be_v that_o it_o be_v report_v by_o mr._n fortescue_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o archbishops_n hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n be_v set_v to_o the_o licence_n and_o book_n be_v not_o usual_o enter_v for_o the_o press_n upon_o a_o report_n that_o they_o be_v license_v but_o when_o a_o licence_n be_v real_o not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o bookseller_n contrive_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o false_a entry_n and_o surreptitious_a impression_n what_o be_v add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o study_n fair_o bind_v and_o with_o a_o golden_a motto_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o will_v not_o do_v because_o heretical_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o many_o other_o study_n than_o he_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n else_o urge_v by_o mr._n selden_n that_o he_o license_v it_o yet_o admit_v it_o be_v license_v due_o whether_o by_o those_o viri_fw-la summi_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o great_a statesman_n who_o get_v the_o copy_n of_o erastus_n his_o widow_n or_o of_o
castelvetrus_n her_o second_o husband_n as_o mr._n selden_n suggest_v or_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o what_o be_v necessary_o hence_o to_o be_v infer_v i_o will_v here_o again_o give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o always_o to_o be_v reverence_v mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n vlt._n pag._n 394._o neither_o be_v the_o publishing_n erastus_n his_o book_n against_o excommunication_n at_o london_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o those_o who_o allow_v and_o procure_v it_o allow_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o maintain_v so_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o it_o otherwise_o for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n be_v so_o hot_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o show_v england_n how_o they_o prevail_v at_o home_n first_o because_o he_o have_v advance_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v real_o effectual_a against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o though_o void_a of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n instead_o of_o their_o mistake_v and_o beside_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o england_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o english_a how_o machiavelli_n observe_v they_o be_v hamper_v at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o geneva_n platform_n be_v cry_v up_o with_o such_o zeal_n here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v esteem_v under_o their_o own_o nose_n in_o the_o canton_n and_o the_o palatinate_n §_o xvii_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o still_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o church_n power_n as_o such_o be_v not_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n infer_v it_o not_o a_o induction_n will_v be_v too_o numerous_a the_o particular_n be_v so_o many_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v thomas_n bilson_n then_o warden_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n there_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o un-christian_n rebellion_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o write_v of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o bishopric_n the_o other_o be_v robert_n sanderson_n than_o the_o king_n professor_n at_o oxford_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o book_n call_v episcopacy_n as_o estable_v by_o law_n in_o england_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o i._o but_o not_o publish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o since_o print_v and_o dedicate_v to_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n ii_o two_o divine_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o our_o church_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o one_o another_o so_o be_v they_o at_o as_o great_a distance_n for_o their_o worth_n and_o merit_n beyond_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o time_n and_o by_o which_o as_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o themselves_o to_o which_o add_v that_o they_o act_v herein_o as_o public_a person_n by_o authority_n appoint_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o such_o case_n man_n general_o be_v more_o careful_a how_o they_o vent_v their_o own_o private_a nicety_n and_o conception_n so_o also_o have_v we_o a_o far_a benefit_n hereby_o that_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o continue_a constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o churchman_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o king_n charles_n ii_o bishop_n bilson_n thus_o speak_v part_n 2d_o pag._n §_o xviii_o 124._o print_v at_o oxford_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o no_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n no_o prelate_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o pag._n 125._o 126._o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a to_o establish_v those_o thing_n christ_n have_v command_v and_o so_o he_o all_o along_o show_v it_o the_o design_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o pretend_a outward_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_v as_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n a_o coercive_a power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o who_o subject_n soever_o and_o in_o whatsoever_o cause_n even_o our_o king_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o thence_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o prince_n because_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v therefore_o supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n and_o what_o not_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o corporal_a thing_n and_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logic_n director_n of_o rhetoric_n appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resolver_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n we_o confess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v these_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v those_o do_v not_o pag._n 127._o they_o have_v several_a commission_n which_o god_n sign_v those_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n pag._n 128._o that_o no_o clergyman_n by_o god_n law_n can_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o earthly_a power_n pag_n 129._o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay-man_n clerk_n or_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 130._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v who_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n example_n pag._n 132._o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a king_n to_o compel_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o the_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v pag._n 133._o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nurse_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v and_o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n if_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o and_o these_o the_o cause_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n do_v reach_v unto_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o pag._n 134._o to_o page_n 145._o and_o this_o or_o power_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v what_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o
christian_a when_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v up_o his_o church_n to_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o emperor_n power_n over_o truth_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o doctrine_n the_o emperor_n may_v force_v he_o out_o if_o he_o please_v neither_o may_v he_o resist_v the_o force_n his_o weapon_n be_v only_o prayer_n and_o tear_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o and_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n or_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o departure_n that_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n be_v there_o preach_v this_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n nor_o have_v st._n ambrose_n a_o commission_n immediate_a from_o heaven_n and_o abet_v with_o miracle_n or_o be_v he_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o so_o do_v because_o he_o do_v not_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o cause_n against_o arius_n among_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n who_o subscribe_v to_o his_o creed_n at_o their_o receive_a christianity_n though_o mr._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o plead_v conscience_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o england_n and_o do_v not_o go_v and_o preach_v it_o also_o in_o turkey_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pag._n 203_o 213._o we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o truth_n but_o receiver_n and_o establisher_n of_o it_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v only_a governor_n that_o be_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o prohibit_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n punish_v error_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a within_o their_o realm_n that_o as_o all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o must_v obey_v they_o command_v what_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n when_o they_o take_v part_n with_o error_n so_o they_o their_o sword_n and_o scopter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n any_o power_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o reverse_v their_o do_n nor_o depose_v their_o person_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o confess_v prince_n within_o their_o territory_n to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n pag._n 215_o 216._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n the_o first_o avouch_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o abolish_v error_n the_o next_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a i._n e._n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v cite_v suspend_v depose_v at_o his_o beck_n the_o word_n supreme_a ever_o be_v and_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o to_o make_v prince_n free_a from_o the_o wrongful_a and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o they_o pag._n 217._o 219._o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n not_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o christ_n himself_o only_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o public_a liberty_n without_o let_n or_o disturbance_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o he_o no_o more_o confer_v that_o power_n and_o function_n than_o he_o confer_v life_n and_o breath_n when_o he_o permit_v to_o live_v and_o breath_n when_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n pag._n 223._o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v or_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o oft_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n pag._n 226._o by_o governor_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a moderator_n prescriber_n director_n inventor_n or_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o permit_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_n first_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o with_o lawful_a force_n to_o disturb_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o lawful_a will_n and_o testament_n now_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n as_o public_a magistrate_n may_v give_v freedom_n protection_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o right_o use_v of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o fetch_v licence_n from_o rome_n pag._n 236._o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v and_o confirm_v preacher_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n and_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n but_o by_o mild_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v a_o private_a liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o then_o think_v enough_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v false_a and_o though_o authority_n do_v abet_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o authority_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n have_v own_a that_o person_n assert_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o though_o not_o stubborn_o irreligious_a but_o only_o want_v information_n in_o so_o notorious_o a_o know_a case_n of_o practice_n pag._n 238._o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n i._n e._n have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v private_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v general_o plant_v or_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n and_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v pag._n 252._o to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n vocation_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n commend_v and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n on_o the_o place_n shall_v advise_v not_o infringe_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n be_v neither_o the_o deviser_n nor_o director_n of_o they_o but_o the_o confirmer_n and_o establisher_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o displacer_n and_o revenger_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o power_n we_o say_v they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n prince_n may_v punish_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v not_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n pag._n 256._o the_o prince_n be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o objection_n indeed_o and_o undue_a consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o philander_n in_o this_o dialogue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o theophilus_n or_o betwixt_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 124_o 125._o that_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v in_o the_o
those_o who_o abominate_a the_o natural_a and_o direct_a consequence_n be_v thence_o to_o be_v draw_v where_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v return_v into_o the_o mediator_n but_o it_o thorough_o answer_v their_o expectation_n who_o contend_v to_o have_v their_o prince_n a_o priest_n too_o and_o will_v delight_v more_o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o rochet_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n blessing_n and_o consecrate_v than_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o his_o sceptre_n sway_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o for_o which_o latter_a they_o believe_v themselves_o equal_o capacitate_v and_o enable_v as_o he_o and_o their_o belief_n on_o these_o ground_n be_v well_o bottom_v for_o christ_n when_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v no_o other_o gift_n to_o man_n than_o what_o either_o enable_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v for_o peculiar_a person_n or_o what_o make_v christian_n good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n only_o and_o which_o be_v to_o all_o promiscuous_a and_o common_a and_o have_v our_o church_n in_o her_o article_n give_v to_o king_n that_o only_a prerogative_n they_o see_v give_v to_o aristotle_n prince_n and_o which_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o be_v above_o show_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o though_o less_o popular_a and_o persuade_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n hammond_n in_o his_o practical_a catechism_n lib._n 2._o sect._n 11._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o five_o commandment_n though_o he_o be_v as_o god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o may_v have_v change_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o settle_v all_o in_o that_o course_n wherein_o it_o former_o have_v be_v place_v by_o god_n himself_o what_o he_o add_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o great_a reverence_n and_o awe_n to_o the_o father_n or_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a power_n he_o leave_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o other_o offender_n to_o the_o ordinary_a legal_a course_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o importunity_n usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o more_o considerate_a papist_n as_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o discern_v this_o and_o yet_o unwilling_a to_o divest_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o so_o long_o usurp_v power_n have_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o pretend_v another_o tenure_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o style_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o will_v give_v he_o no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o civil_a judge_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a discourse_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v here_o transcribe_v only_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o body_n hand_n but_o what_o if_o these_o doctor_n be_v in_o the_o design_n §_o xxvii_o against_o we_o as_o we_o do_v not_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o one_o doctor_n or_o bishop_n at_o rome_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o into_o three_o or_o twice_o so_o many_o at_o home_n of_o what_o order_n and_o authority_n soever_o and_o which_o add_v in_o itself_o just_o nothing_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a nor_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n break_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o many_o accident_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o so_o great_a force_n upon_o mankind_n so_o often_o influence_v and_o overrule_a that_o christianity_n in_o its_o particular_a article_n and_o sometime_o the_o high_a of_o they_o will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o bad_a condition_n be_v it_o responsible_a for_o what_o every_o particular_a doctor_n have_v say_v or_o write_v and_o which_o come_v not_o up_o unto_o they_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o disposition_n a_o mistake_a zeal_n for_o union_n and_o to_o reconcile_v moderation_n and_o comprehension_n a_o keep_v present_a peace_n or_o a_o design_n of_o work_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o future_a or_o whether_o through_o a_o fear_n and_o impotency_n of_o nature_n averse_a to_o and_o unable_a for_o struggle_n weary_v out_o by_o daily_a provocation_n or_o a_o foresight_n of_o some_o calamity_n foresee_v and_o approach_a and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o athanasius_n always_o undaunted_a or_o real_a misapprehension_n in_o the_o understanding_n or_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o frequent_a upon_o the_o rise_n of_o a_o heresy_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o middle_a way_n and_o which_o be_v as_o injurious_a to_o gratify_v either_o lust_n in_o general_n or_o that_o itch_n of_o ambition_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n whether_o out_o of_o peevishness_n or_o revenge_n or_o to_o magnify_v their_o own_o part_n and_o eloquence_n lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o name_n or_o by_o self-interest_n blind_v by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o which_o way_n error_n and_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v either_o occasion_v or_o start_v manage_v and_o pursue_v no_o soon_o be_v his_o master_n justin_n martyr_n dead_a but_o tatianus_n grow_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o be_v uppermost_o in_o the_o school_n turn_v heretic_n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la cap._n 31._o l._n 1._o basilides_n be_v a_o master_n of_o luxury_n and_o be_v to_o do_v something_o extraordinary_a to_o disguise_v it_o as_o st._n jerone_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o adv_n jovinian_a and_o so_o be_v martion_n as_o tertullian_n prescript_n cap._n 51._o and_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o of_o several_z other_o who_o affect_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n study_v honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o sail_v of_o it_o make_v a_o secession_n from_o the_o church_n not_o endure_v subjection_n lib._n 4._o sect._n ult_n and_o so_o do_v valentinus_n because_o he_o lose_v a_o bishopric_n tertul._n adv_o valent._n cap._n 4._o as_o do_v aerius_n novatius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o theodorit_n describe_v heretic_n in_o general_a ambitioni_fw-la &_o vanae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la mancipatos_fw-la eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o sozomen_n complain_v of_o a_o worse_a effect_n they_o have_v yet_o in_o god_n church_n nonnullos_fw-la in_o vias_fw-la medias_fw-la adigunt_fw-la eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o occasion_n the_o set_n up_o somewhat_o like_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o truth_n when_o they_o write_v irenicum_n and_o set_v up_o for_o reconciler_n make_v a_o hotchpotch_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n together_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o elude_v and_o baffle_v truth_n and_o insinuate_v error_n the_o abatement_n be_v still_o on_o truth_n be_v side_n and_o the_o error_n be_v bring_v to_o become_v tolerable_a and_o which_o will_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n have_v be_v endure_v but_o thus_o get_v ground_n onward_o and_o so_o much_o of_o truth_n be_v destroy_v and_o erase_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o most_o devilish_a plot_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n by_o which_o he_o baffle_v christianity_n he_o mix_v his_o paganism_n with_o it_o comply_v in_o many_o instance_n of_o its_o performance_n that_o the_o less_o discern_a may_v be_v the_o easy_a carry_v over_o to_o it_o a_o very_a ill_a consequence_n of_o error_n most_o ruine_v truth_n and_o most_o to_o be_v abominate_v the_o ape_n be_v the_o more_o deform_a because_o like_v a_o man_n and_o be_v not_o one_o tertullian_n turn_v montanist_n in_o disdain_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o great_a clergy_n at_o rome_n as_o inter_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la tertull._n and_o hieron_n catalogue_n script_n ecclesiast_fw-la no_o one_o stand_v fair_a in_o the_o church_n story_n for_o piety_n and_o moral_n than_o pelagius_n and_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n julianus_n celestius_fw-la etc._n etc._n seduce_v many_o by_o it_o design_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o that_o alone_a purpose_n even_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o learning_n become_v thereby_o incline_v to_o they_o as_o sixtus_n at_o rome_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n cyril_n in_o egypt_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o france_n and_o particular_o the_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n who_o he_o strange_o insinuate_v into_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o flattery_n hypocrisy_n and_o delusion_n and_o which_o general_o be_v the_o engine_n heretic_n have_v work_v by_o as_o in_o church_n story_n and_o for_o which_o austin_n and_o jerome_n sufficient_o shrape_v he_o as_o a_o account_n be_v give_v at_o large_a by_o joannes_n garnerus_n the_o late_a publisher_n of_o the_o work_n of_o marius_n mercator_n dissert_n 4._o de_fw-fr subscript_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o who_o be_v or_o who_o can_v be_v more_o stout_a and_o courageous_a for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n than_o be_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o his_o behaviour_n all_o along_o particular_o in_o his_o
any_o more_o the_o late_a two_o print_a epistle_n from_o paris_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o but_o i_o cease_v here_o and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o subject_n §_o xii_o all_o they_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n pretend_v for_o the_o people_n at_o ordination_n to_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o this_o to_o be_v discoverer_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n this_o we_o find_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n day_n novel_a 6._o cap._n 1._o ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la si_fw-la noverit_fw-la a_o ordinandus_fw-la conscius_fw-la sit_fw-la illicitorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la publicê_fw-la est_fw-la facienda_fw-la to_o declare_v what_o he_o know_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o he_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o timothy_n proceed_v not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o church-power_n or_o of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n but_o with_o deliberation_n upon_o a_o just_a search_n and_o enquiry_n a_o due_a information_n in_o all_o circumstance_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o ought_v otherwise_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o and_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o their_o guilt_n adhere_v unto_o he_o now_o though_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n timothie_n own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o near_a relation_n strict_a converse_n and_o personal_a inspection_n may_v be_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v such_o a_o ordination_n to_o be_v invalid_a self-inspection_n and_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n have_v still_o be_v account_v ground_n and_o motive_n sufficient_a for_o public_a proceed_n but_o then_o this_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o private_a so_o much_o it_o be_v less_o satisfactory_a to_o other_o and_o for_o the_o evidence_n to_o come_v from_o abroad_o a_o testimony_n from_o without_o be_v more_o agreeable_a and_o more_o clear_v and_o of_o who_o so_o proper_o as_o from_o the_o people_n the_o neighbourhood_n as_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o common_a course_n of_o proceed_n what_o saint_n peter_n propose_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o mathias_n petrus_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la loquor_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 68_o and_o which_o be_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o believer_n all_o in_o common_a that_o out_o of_o those_o man_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n who_o application_n of_o themselves_o to_o holy_a thing_n and_o constant_a industry_n make_v they_o sit_v for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v choose_v act_v 1_o that_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o this_o attest_v by_o they_o that_o know_v they_o ere_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o act_v 6._o that_o timothy_n be_v well_o report_v by_o the_o brethren_n act_n 16.2_o and_o so_o again_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o i._n e._n heathen_n 1_o tim._n 3.7_o and_o all_o which_o must_v be_v do_v suitable_a to_o the_o converse_n he_o use_v and_o as_o the_o subject_n render_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o that_o therefore_o the_o chief_a interest_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o people_n i_o now_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thorndicke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 154._o be_v a_o imagination_n too_o brutish_a can_v the_o apostle_n find_v themselves_o to_o ordain_v person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v for_o such_o and_o such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v can_v st._n paul_n afterward_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v they_o in_o the_o dispense_n the_o power_n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o 2_o cor._n 8.20_o but_o a_o consequence_n must_v thereupon_o be_v infer_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o refer_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_a as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o temerity_n and_o giddiness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v all_o those_o bulky_a collection_n make_v by_o blondel_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v consult_v in_o reality_n amount_v to_o any_o more_o in_o ordinationibus_fw-la mos_fw-la erat_fw-la plebem_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 33._o episcopum_fw-la &_o collegarum_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probatum_fw-la ep._n 41._o only_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o manner_n and_o merit_n of_o which_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o and_o to_o consecrate_v and_o assign_v to_o such_o a_o people_n be_v always_o judge_n ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n in_o appoint_v their_o pastor_n he_o be_v only_o send_v out_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 68_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v only_o more_o plain_a if_o possible_a and_o a_o full_a evidence_n against_o his_o conceit_n the_o design_n of_o that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v this_o that_o vicious_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v to_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o no_o ordination_n be_v make_v but_o in_o public_a ne_o indignus_fw-la obreperet_fw-la that_o a_o full_a account_n may_v be_v take_v of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la upon_o presumption_n only_o but_o a_o full_a evidence_n and_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o people_n or_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v live_v and_o their_o power_n there_o assert_v well_fw-mi eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la can_v be_v allow_v to_o amount_v to_o any_o more_o if_o consistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o refuse_v or_o reject_v but_o as_o informer_n and_o petitioner_n by_o way_n rather_o of_o prayer_n and_o postulation_n upon_o the_o plea_n of_o what_o testimony_n they_o can_v produce_v or_o what_o accusation_n they_o have_v against_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o nominate_v and_o propose_v he_o and_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o be_v the_o person_n fix_v in_o his_o station_n de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerant_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la eâ—_n in_fw-la loco_fw-la basilidis_fw-la imponeretur_fw-la ibid._n ep._n 68_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o cyprian_a and_o all_o which_o be_v apply_v by_o grotius_n to_o this_o purpose_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 9_o or_o rather_o and_o which_o authority_n be_v much_o great_a this_o church_n rule_n and_o proceed_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o because_o all_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o convening_n by_o three_o at_o the_o least_o the_o other_o send_v their_o suffrage_n and_o then_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a where_o to_o be_v sure_a whatever_o of_o the_o people_n concurrency_n or_o rather_o antecede_v testimony_n be_v require_v the_o ultimate_a and_o alone_a power_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v balsamon_n opinion_n upon_o that_o canon_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v pure_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o exclude_v they_o quite_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o find_v by_o their_o presence_n and_o which_o add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n concurrency_n in_o ordination_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o their_o essence_n and_o altogether_o requisite_a that_o it_o depend_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v or_o null_a they_o or_o if_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n do_v at_o any_o time_n prevail_v and_o over-rule_v it_o be_v upon_o special_a accident_n to_o avoid_v tumult_n and_o
much_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o his_o epistle_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 16._o i_o have_v hear_v i_o confess_v of_o doctor_n owen_n preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o honour_n his_o second_o and_z to_o omit_v the_o other_o ill_a adventure_n in_o that_o unlucky_a book_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o which_o savour_n too_o much_o of_o robert_n parker_n musty_a vessel_n the_o doctor_n be_v beyond_o measure_n unfortunate_a who_o have_v by_o a_o notorious_a mistake_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o whole_a church_n representative_a in_o king_n edward_n vi_o day_n be_v to_o avouch_v his_o most_o false_a assertion_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a that_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o not_o appoint_v they_o or_o appoint_v other_o officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 8._o when_o he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o particular_a autority_n of_o our_o doctor_n since_o as_o whitgift_n cozius_fw-la whitgift_n chancellor_n lowe_n hooker_n bridges_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v if_o possible_a more_o unlucky_a yet_o and_o his_o mistake_n more_o shameful_a he_o not_o only_o transcribe_v every_o quotation_n out_o of_o parker_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la cap._n 39.42_o and_o the_o very_a book_n page_n chapter_n section_n and_o figure_n stand_v all_o in_o parker_n margin_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o and_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a fate_n he_o urge_v and_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o his_o authority_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v mutable_a and_o of_o but_o humane_a assignation_n and_o which_o thing_n parker_n all_o along_o there_o own_v and_o declare_v be_v not_o these_o doctor_n opinion_n he_o upbraid_v and_o taunt_v they_o for_o assert_v the_o contrary_a as_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o put_v cheat_n upon_o other_o because_o they_o believe_v bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o perpetual_o oblige_v it_o be_v his_o objection_n upon_o they_o that_o their_o own_o principle_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n these_o doctor_n assert_v over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n and_o their_o own_o subscription_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n as_o occasion_n offer_v even_o to_o vary_v from_o example_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o have_v there_o be_v practise_v parker_n think_v he_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o conclude_v upon_o they_o that_o then_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v changeable_a also_o and_o which_o be_v sound_v only_o on_o scripture_n example_n and_o who_o reply_n that_o though_o they_o can_v make_v law_n in_o some_o case_n and_o alter_v they_o as_o occasion_n yet_o in_o all_o they_o can_v though_o some_o example_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o yet_o other_o do_v necessary_o oblige_v and_o the_o example_n they_o produce_v necessary_o oblige_v be_v these_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o to_o impose_v hand_n be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o institution_n of_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a account_n parker_n himself_o give_v we_o as_o to_o these_o instance_n and_o all_o which_o will_v ready_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v over_o parker_n l._n 2._o cap._n 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o particular_o cap._n 42._o sect._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o consult_v far_a than_o title_n and_o margin_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o parker_n set_v himself_o with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o oppose_v it_o this_o will_v be_v yield_v to_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n it_o be_v this_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v they_o within_o some_o moderate_a bound_n nor_o do_v they_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n till_o that_o power_n be_v abate_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n so_o odious_a to_o they_o but_o that_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v as_o arbitrary_a in_o its_o original_n and_o occasional_o only_a as_o be_v many_o church_n law_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o order_n of_o person_n or_o any_o person_n now_o upon_o earth_n to_o alter_v or_o confirm_v it_o this_o parker_n by_o argue_v will_v willing_o infer_v upon_o these_o doctor_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v not_o own_o contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n this_o dr._n stillingfleet_n every_o way_n mistake_n and_o report_n out_o of_o parker_n ill_a gather_v conclusion_n and_o objection_n as_o their_o both_o principle_n &_o practice_n and_o so_o every_o way_n defame_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n consideration_n whether_o some_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o so_o many_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n hereby_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o it_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sudden_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o world_n ere_o it_o be_v much_o old_a will_v be_v particular_o disinform_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o doctor_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n and_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o contumely_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o parker_n as_o these_o be_v from_o he_o though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o i_o shall_v equal_o vindicate_v both_o §_o xxvi_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o man_n be_v write_v in_o a_o plausible_a show_n to_o run_v thwart_a to_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n not_o consider_v and_o if_o particular_a occurrency_n be_v not_o abate_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n will_v thus_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o best_a autority_n how_o large_o and_o frequent_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o excellence_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n when_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n when_o apologize_v for_o and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v not_o those_o be_v wide_a arguing_n that_o say_v and_o some_o have_v say_v it_o the_o father_n think_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n alone_o able_a to_o direct_v and_o assist_v we_o for_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o additional_a supernatural_a revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n those_o far_a discovery_n and_o assistance_n to_o mankind_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o general_a subject_n of_o their_o write_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o greek_n unto_o to_o make_v evident_a and_o rational_a to_o all_o man_n when_o it_o be_v only_a the_o particular_a application_n of_o a_o argument_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o design_n be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o true_o rational_a he_o be_v christian_a christianity_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o pursue_v justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o other_o commendable_a action_n suit_v to_o the_o universal_a eternal_a rule_n of_o nature_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o this_o both_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v as_o justin_n martyr_n dispute_v cum_fw-la tryphone_n judeo_fw-la and_o eusebius_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o every_o one_o that_o be_v read_v in_o that_o history_n know_v that_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v they_o be_v innovator_n and_o a_o licentious_a pen_n have_v of_o late_o manage_v and_o pursue_v it_o afresh_o sandius_n hist_o enucleata_fw-la as_o use_v word_n and_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o assert_v and_o explain_v the_o one_o substance_n or_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o
be_v in_o part_n a_o great_a untruth_n and_o both_o athanasius_n synod_n nicen._n cont._n heres_fw-la arian_n decreta_fw-la p._n 277_o 278._o ed._n paris_n et_fw-fr ep._n de_fw-fr synod_n arimini_fw-la et_fw-la seleuciae_fw-la p._n 889._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la ubique_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 943._o and_o theodorit_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o 12._o refer_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o use_v this_o word_n consubstantial_a in_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v what_o sandius_n in_o effect_n confess_v only_o he_o think_v it_o for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o arius_n be_v homousians_n hist_o enucleate_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v only_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n do_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o deny_v so_o receive_v a_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o what_o athanasius_n reply_v upon_o arius_n himself_o tom._n 1._o disputat_fw-la cum_fw-la ario_n pag._n 134._o make_v the_o objection_n be_v a_o better_a answer_n here_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o council_n assert_v and_o declare_v be_v always_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o occasion_n be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n till_o the_o rise_n and_o spread_v of_o that_o heresy_n for_o that_o particular_a and_o precise_a explication_n heresy_n and_o novelty_n must_v be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o council_n to_o detect_v and_o determine_v against_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v that_o go_v for_o innovation_n which_o a_o upstart_n heresy_n force_v the_o church_n in_o new_a term_n to_o state_n and_o declare_v against_o and_o explain_v themselves_o thereby_o it_o must_v be_v declame_v against_o as_o defective_a in_o authority_n and_o precedent_n because_o former_a doctor_n have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v not_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n enough_o to_o anticipate_v the_o fiction_n of_o every_o brain_n so_o to_o word_n it_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particular_a heresy_n in_o its_o nicety_n must_v be_v antedate_v and_o pre-abide_a upon_o record_n bassle_v and_o contradict_v he_o that_o read_v over_o st._n jerome_n lib._n 1._o cont._n jovinianum_n will_v find_v he_o there_o so_o urge_v chastity_n as_o if_o marriage_n itself_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o father_n never_o design_v as_o his_o opinion_n and_o dailee_n confess_v that_o he_o only_o speak_v comparative_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n cap._n 5._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o he_o in_o other_o case_n and_o when_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o particular_a design_n of_o he_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o his_o judgement_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v have_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o his_o comment_n on_o titus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o those_o great_a even_o just_a provocatious_a from_o the_o bishop_n in_o prefer_v the_o deacon_n before_o the_o presbyter_n who_o as_o he_o well_o argue_v be_v of_o so_o much_o more_o power_n and_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oft_o call_v a_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n when_o so_o injurious_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o so_o partial_a to_o the_o deacon_n and_o indulgent_a that_o the_o deacon_n scorn_v the_o presbyter_n order_n qui_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la ultra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intumescunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d putent_fw-la si_fw-la presbyter_n ordinetur_fw-la their_o near_a attendance_n on_o the_o bishop_n person_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o with_o other_o advantage_n attend_v occasion_v that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyter_n order_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o comment_n in_o ezek._n cap._n 48._o and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o great_a superciliousness_n and_o insult_a pride_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exercise_v over_o he_o and_o give_v some_o disturbance_n to_o his_o monastic_a ease_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n ep._n 60_o 61._o something_o raise_v his_o spleen_n and_o in_o vindicate_v his_o own_o order_n he_o spare_v not_o some_o little_a flourish_n or_o argument_n abate_v of_o the_o episcopate_n if_o thereby_o these_o indecency_n may_v cease_v what_o effect_n all_o this_o have_v at_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n as_o his_o alone_a passion_n and_o particular_a provocation_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v it_o all_o cease_v with_o his_o person_n to_o be_v sure_a if_o not_o with_o the_o passion_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o one_o follower_n he_o have_v or_o be_v his_o authority_n ever_o use_v against_o the_o solitary_a appropriate_v power_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n till_o of_o late_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n who_o thence_o take_v the_o rise_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o for_o the_o battery_n and_o abolish_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o withdraw_a their_o obedience_n and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a st._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o attempt_v and_o herein_o they_o be_v particular_o unlucky_a they_o beat_v down_o bishop_n by_o st._n jerome_n authority_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a argument_n they_o still_o urge_v against_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o these_o division_n and_o distraction_n be_v now_o on_o foot_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o too_o when_o they_o contend_v that_o st._n i_o know_v no_o other_o occasion_n or_o use_v of_o bishop_n but_o ad_fw-la tollenda_fw-la schismata_fw-la because_o schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o so_o that_o st._n jerome_n authority_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o present_a case_n must_v be_v against_o they_o and_o if_o comply_v with_o he_o they_o must_v for_o the_o present_a expedience_n submit_v unto_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o they_o what_o ever_o reason_n else_o he_o see_v for_o their_o institution_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o doctor_n durel_n plead_v for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n that_o admit_v he_o guilty_a of_o erastianism_n and_o he_o do_v resolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o prince_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n say_v he_o be_v and_o do_v his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v plead_v much_o for_o he_o and_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n if_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n then_o with_o he_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o many_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a age_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v and_o though_o a_o reformation_n be_v on_o foot_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o some_o instance_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n it_o be_v then_o their_o work_n to_o abdicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o case_n he_o of_o that_o primacy_n and_o usurpation_n he_o have_v exercise_v over_o this_o church_n and_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o in_o give_v to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v he_o he_o abate_v too_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v she_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o error_n do_v he_o see_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o doctor_n leighton_n submit_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o truth_n against_o it_o as_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n tell_v we_o he_o read_v it_o in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v plead_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o inconsiderable_a offer_n be_v make_v against_o our_o three_o eminent_a bishop_n whitgift_n bilson_n and_o bancroft_n and_o which_o will_v so_o thorough_o acquit_v they_o of_o the_o but_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n that_o the_o bill_n must_v in_o course_n be_v fling_v out_o that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o every_o one_o know_v that_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o their_o write_n whence_o parker_n objection_n be_v take_v the_o point_n under_o debate_n be_v most_o very_o near_o altogether_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n whether_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o forensick_a outward_a ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o proceed_n on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n within_o this_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v it_o for_o some_o time_n the_o king_n reassume_v it_o religion_n